101: 410
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
hy chyldren walkynge in trueth, as we haue receaued a commaundement of the father. And nowe beseche I the lady, not as though I wrote a newe cōmaundement vnto the, but that same whiche we haue had from the begynnynge, that we shulde Ihon. 14. c. . Ihon. v. a loue one another. And thys is the loue, that we shulde walke after hys commaundement. This commaundement is (that as ye haue hearde from the beginning) ye shuld walke in it. For many deceauers are entred into the worlde, whiche confesse not that Iesus Christ is come in the flessh. This is a deceauer and an Antichrist. Loke on your selues that we loose not that we haue wrought: but that we may haue a ful rewarde. Whosoeuer transgresseth and bydeth not in the doctryne of Chryste, hath not God. He that endureth in the doctryne of Chryste, hathe both the father and the sonne. If there come any vnto you, and bryng not this learnyng, hym receaue not to house: neyther byd hym God spede. For he that byddeth hym God spede, is partaker of hꝭ euyldedes ⚜ (Beholde I haue tolde you before, that ye shulde not be ashamed in the day of the lorde.) I had many thynges to wryte vnto you, neuerthelesse I wolde not wryte with paper and inke. but I trust to come vnto you, and speake with you mouth to
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
g to Gods worde. trueth, as we haue receaued a commaundement of the father. 5 And nowe beſeche I thee Lady, not as though I wrote a newe commaundement vnto thee: but that ſame which we haue had from the begynnyng, that we ſhoulde Iohn. xiiii. c i. Iohn. v. a. loue one another. 6 And this is the loue, that we ſhoulde walke after his cōmaundement. This commaundement is, that as ye haue hearde from the begynnyng, ye ſhoulde walke in it. 7 For many deceauers are entred into the worlde, which confeſſe not that Ieſus Chriſte is come in the fleſhe. This is a deceauer and an antichriſte. 8 Loke on your ſelues, that we looſe not that we haue wrought: but that we may haue a full rewarde. 9 Whoſoeuer tranſgreſſeth, and bideth not in the doctrine of Chriſte, hath not God: He that endureth in the doctrine of Chriſte, hath both the father and the ſonne. 10 If there come any vnto you, and bring not this learnyng, hym receaue not to houſe: neither byd hym God ſpeede. 11 For he that byddeth hym God ſpeede, is partaker of his euyll deedes. 12 I had many thynges to write vnto you: neuertheleſſe, I woulde not write with paper & inke, but I truſt to come vnto you, and ſpeake with you mouth to mouth, that our ioy may be full. 13 The ſonnes of thy elect ſiſter greete thee.
102: 410
A18230unknown? Cato, Marcus Porcius, 234-149 B.C., attributed name. Burgh, Benedict.
Hic incipit paruus Catho; Catonis disticha. English and Latin.
W. Caxton, [Westminster : 1477]
ers mene Abideth ſire and goo no further yet For to rede theym vayleth not a bene To no man but he the kernel vnknet Therfore al your hert & al your mynde vnſhet And loke what lieth vnder y• boiſtous rynde And I dar ſey of wiſdam and of wit Plente and foyſon therein ſhal ye fynde Refreſſith your ſpirites with this holſom diete That foſtreth vertues and kepith a lyue To your perſone me thinketh ful mete For to receyue ſuche a ioyful nutretyf Whiche your eſtat ſhal ay preſerue in lyf In gret honour & kepe you from noyance Oute of the daunger of vices infectyf Yf ye wirche after this ordenance And in ſpecial loke that your dede May bere trew witneſſe and teſtifye The maters that ye beholde and rede loke hem with your hert aſwele as with your eye And than dar I ſay ſumwhat ye ſhal eſpye In this werk that ſhal meue your corage wherfore your hert your eye & your ſpirite applie Your ſelf ay to reule after thyſe dedes ſage .Incipit liber tercius. hOc quicū que belis carmen cognoſcere lec or Hec p̄cepta feres que ſunt ḡtiſſima vite Loo what wight that luſteth him for to rede In this my diete ſumwhat ſhal be fynde Wherwith he may his ſoule foſtre and fede He menyth gile thaugh outward he fayn
A18231unknown? Cato, Marcus Porcius, 234-149 B.C., attributed name. Burgh, Benedict.
Hic incipit paruus Catho; Catonis disticha. English and Latin.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1476]
e maters mene Abideth sire and goo no further yet For to rede theim wileth not a bene To no man but he the kernel vnknet Therfore al your hert & al your minde vnshet And loke what lieth vnder the boistous rinde And I dar sey of wisdam and of wit Plente & foyson therein shal ye fynde Refressith your spirites with this holsom diete That fostreth vertues and kepith a lyue To your personne me thinketh ful mete For to receyue suche a ioyful nutretif Whiche your estat shal ay preserue in lyf In gret honnour & kepe you from noyance Oute of the daūger of vices infectyf Yf ye wirche after this ordenance And in especial loke that your dede May bere trew witnesse and testifye The maters that ye beholde and rede loke hem with your hert aswele as with your eye And than dar I say sumwhat ye shal espye In this werk that shal meue your corage Wherfore your hert your eye & your spirite applie Your self ay to reule after thise dedes sage Incipit liber tercius Oc quicū que velis carmen cognoscere lector Hec p̄cepta feres que sunt gratissima vite Loo what wight that lusteth hym for to rede In this my diete sumwhat shal he finde Wherwith he may his soule fostre and fede With vertue and it from vices vnbinde
103: 405
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
whereby the world is crucified to me, and I vnto the world. Or thus: A fruitfull meditation vpon the paſsion of our Sauiour Ieſus Chriſt, to be read often. O Lord Ieſus Chriſt, the Sonne of the euerliuing and almightie God by whome all things were made, be ruled and gouerned; thou the liuelie image of the ſubſtance of the Father; the eternall wiſedome of God; the brightneſſe of his glorie; God of God; light of light; coequall, coeternall and conſubſtantiall with the Father: thou which of the loue thou haddeſt to mankind, when hee was fallen from the fellowſhip of God, into the ſocietie of ſathan, and all euill, didſt vouchſafe for our redemption to become a mediatour betweene God and man, taking to thy God-head our nature as concerning the ſubſtance of it, and ſo becameſt man: alſo the heire of all, and moſt mercifull Meſſias, which by the power of thy God-head, and merits of thy man-hood, haſt made purgation of our ſins, euen by thine owne ſelfe, whileſt thou waſt heere on earth, being now ſet on the right hand of thy Father for vs, euen concerning our nature, in maieſtie, in glorie & power infinite. I pray and humblie beſeech thy mercie to grant me at this preſent, to reherſe ſome of thy paſſions and ſuffer
A17152 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John.
Christian praiers and holie medtations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Wherevnto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.
Printed by Henrie Middleton, dwelling in Fleetestreate at the signe of the Falcon, At London : [1578?]
eing deliuered out of the bodie, commeth into a much more large and faire place, euen into heauen. I. B. A meditation vpon the passion of our Sauiour Iesus Christ. OH Lord Iesus Christ, the sonne of the euerliuing God, by whom all thinges were made, and be ruled and gouerned: thou the liuely Image of the substance of the Father, the eternall wisedome of God, the brightnes of his glorie, God of God, light of light, coequal, coeternal and consubstantial with the Father: thou which of the loue thou hadst to mankinde, when he was fallen from the fellowshippe of God into the societie of Sathan and al euill, didst vouchsafe for our redemption, to become a mediator betweene God and man taking to thy godhead our nature, as concerning the substance of it, and so becamest man, also the heire of all, and most mercifull Messias, which by the power of thy Godhead and merites of thy manhoode, hast made purgation of our sinnes, euen by thine own selfe, whilest thou was here on earth, beeing nowe set on the right hande of thy father for vs, euen concerning our nature, in maiestie, glorie, and power infinite. I pray and humbly beseech thy mercie to graunt me at this present to rehearse some of thy passions and suffer
104: 403
A02923 Hemmingsen, Niels, 1513-1600. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
A Postill, or, Exposition of the Gospels that are usually red in the churches of God, vpon the Sundayes and feast dayes of Saincts written by Nicholas Hemminge a Dane, a Preacher of the Gospell, in the Vniuersitie of Hafnie ; and translated into English by Arthur Golding. ; before which Postill is sette a warning of the same Nicholas Heminge too the Ministers of Gods vvorde, concerning the co[n]tinuall agreement of Chrystes Church in the doctrine and true worshipping of God ...
by Henry Bynneman, for Lucas Harrison and George Byshop, Imprinted at London : 1569.
ot the lyfe more vvorthe than meate? and the body more of value than rayment? Beehold the foules of the ayre, for they sovv not, neither doo they reape, nor carye intoo the barnes: and your heauenly father feedeth them. Are yee not muche better than they? VVhich of you (by taking carefull thought) can adde one cubite vntoo his stature? And vvhy care yee for rayment? Consider the Lilies of the fielde hovv they grovv: They labour not, neyther do they spinne. And yet I say vntoo you, that euen Salomon in all his royaltie, vvas not clothed like one of these. VVherfore if God so cloth the grasse of the field (vvhich though it stande too day, is too morovv cast into the fornace:) shal he not much more do the same for you, O yee of little faith? Therefore take no thought saying: vvhat shall vve eat, or vvhat shall vvee drink or vvherevvithe shall vvee bee clothed? After all these things doo the Gentyles seeke. For youre heauenly father knovveth that yee haue neede of all thinges. But rather seeke yee firste the kingdome of God, and the rightuousnesse thereof, and all these things shall bee ministred vntoo you. Care not then for the morovve, for too morovv day shall care for it selfe: sufficient vntoo the day is the tra
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
t on. Is not the life more worth thē meat? & the body more of value then raiment? Behold the foules of the ayre, for they ſow not, neyther doe they reape, nor cary into the barnes: and your heauenly father feedeth them. Are ye not muche better then they? Whiche of you (by taking carefull thoughte) can adde one cubite vnto hys ſtature? And why care ye for rayment? Conſider the Lilies of the fielde, howe they growe. They labour not: neyther doe they ſpinne. And yet I ſaye vnto you, that euen Salomon in all his royaltie, was not clothed lyke one of theſe. Wherefore, if God ſo clothe the graſſe of the fielde (whiche though it ſtande to day, is to morow caſt into the fornace:) ſhall he not muche more doe the ſame for you, O ye of lytle fayth? Therefore take no thoughte, ſaying: what ſhall we eate, or what ſhall we drynke, or wherwith ſhall we be clothed? after al theſe thinges doe the gentiles ſeeke. For your heauenlye father knoweth that ye haue nede of all theſe thinges. But rather ſeeke ye firſte the kyngdome of God, and the righteouſnes thereof, and all theſe thynges ſhalbe miniſtred vnto you. Care not then for the morowe: for the morowe day ſhall care for it ſelfe: ſufficiente vnto the daye is the trau
105: 403
A18566unknown? Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400.
[The Ploughman's tale]
By Thomas Godfray, Printed at London : [ca. 1535]
vsen yuell rightes Agaynste pytie punysshementes Open yuell ayenst contynence Her wicked wynnyng worse dispende Sobrenesse they sette in to dispence But god for his goodnesse it amende ¶ Why cleymen they holy his powere And wranglen ayenst all his hestes His lyuyng folowen they nothyng here But lyuen worse than wytlesse beestes Of fysshe and flesshe they louen feestes As lordes they ben brode ykende Of goddes poore they haten gestes God for his mercy this amende ¶ With Dyuers suche shall haue her dome That sayne that they be Christes frendes And do nothyng as they shulde done All suche ben falser than ben fendes On the people they ley suche bendes As god is in erth they han offende Sucour for suche Christ nowe sende vs And for his mercy this amende ¶ A token of Antichrist they be His careckes ben nowe wyde yknowe Receyued to preche shall no man be Without token of hym I trowe Eche christen preest / to prechyn owe From god aboue they ben sende. Goddes worde / to all folke for to showe Synfull man for to amende ¶ Christ sente the poore for to preche The royall riche he dyd nat so Nowe dare no poore the people teche For Antichrist is ouer all her foe Amonge the people he mote go He hath bydden / all suche suspende Some hath he hente /
A18571unknown? Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400, attributed name. Brampton, Thomas, fl. 1414, attributed name.
The plouumans tale compylled by syr Geffrey Chaucher knyght
In Paules churche yarde at the sygne of the Hyll by Wyllyam Hyll, [Imprinted at London : [1548?]]
hey vsen euyll ryghtes Ayenst pytye punyshementes Open euyll ayenst contynence Her wycked wynnyng worse dispende Sobrenesse they sette in to dispence But god for hys goodnesse it amende ❧ Why cleymen thy holy his powere And wranglen ayenst all hys histes Hys lyuyng folowen they nothyng here But lyuen worse than wytlesse beestes Of fyshe and fleshe they louen feestes As lordes they ben brode ykende Of goddes poore they haten gestes God for his mercy thys amende ¶ Wyth dyuers suche shal haue her dome That sayne that they be Christes frendes And do nothyng as they shulde done All suche ben falser than ben fendes On the people they ley suche bendes As god is in erth they han offende Sucour for suche Christ now sende vs And for his mercy thys amende ¶A token of antichrist they be His careckes ben now wyde yknow Receyued to preche shall no man be Wythout token of him I trow Eche christen preest, to prechyn owe From god aboue they ben sende Goddes worde to all folke for to showe Syn ull man for to amende ❧ Christ sente the poore for to preche The royall ryche he dyd nat so Now dare no poore the people teache For antichrist is ouer all her foe Amonge the people he mote go He hath bydden, all suche suspende Some hath he hente, and
106: 399
A16729unknown? Jones, Richard, fl. 1564-1602. Breton, Nicholas, 1545?-1626?
The arbor of amorous deuises VVherin, young gentlemen may reade many plesant fancies, and fine deuises: and thereon, meditate diuers sweete conceites, to court the loue of faire ladies and gentlewomen by N.B. Gent.
By Richard Iohnes, dwelling at the signe of the Rose and Crowne, neere Saint Andrewes Church in Holborne, Imprinted at London : 1597.
feigned fable, And Cresed but a Chawcers east▪ and Helen but a bable. My tale shalbe of trueth, that neuer treason taught, My Mistresse is the onelie svveet, that euer Nature vvrought. Whose eyes are like those starres that keepe the highest skies, Whose beautie like the burning Sunne▪ that blinds the clearest eies, Whose haires are like those beames, that hang about the Sunne, When in the morning forth he steps, before his course be runne And let me touch those lips, by loue, by leaue, or lucke, When sweet affect, by sweet aspect may yet some fauour sucke▪ They are those little foldes, of Natures finest wit, That she sat smoothing while she wrought▪ & wilbe smacking yet. And for that purest red, with that most perfect white, That makes those cheeks the sweetest chains, of louers high delite. What may be sayd but this, Behold the onely feature, That al the world that sees the face, may wōder at the creature I wil not stand to muse as many writers doe. o seeke our Natures finest stuffe to like her lims vntoo. Foe if thou wert on earth that could in part compare: With euerie part of euerie part, wherin her praises are: Either for Natures gifts or Vertues sweetest grace: I would confesse a blinded hear
A16731 Breton, Nicholas, 1545?-1626? Jones, Richard, fl. 1564-1602.
Brittons bovvre of delights Contayning many, most delectable and fine deuices, of rare epitaphes, pleasant poems, pastorals and sonets by N.B. Gent.
By Richard Ihones, at the Rose and Crowne neere Holborne Bridge, Imprinted at London : 1591.
a toy, an y s inned , And Cressed but a Chawcers east, and H len but a bable. My tale shall be of truth, that neuer Treason taught, My Mistresse is the onely sweete, that euer Nature wrought. Whose eyes are like those starres that keepe the hiest : Whose beautie like the burning Sunne, that blinds the clearest ies. Whose haires are like those beames, that hang about the Sunne, When in the morning forth he steps, before his course be runne. And let me touch those lips, by loue, by leaue, or lucke, When sweet affect, by sweet aspect, may yet some fauour sucke. They are those little foldes, of Natures finest wit, That she sat smoothing while she wrought, & wilbe smacking yet. And for that purest red, with that most perfect white, That makes those cheekes the sweetest chains, of louers high delite. What may be said but this Behold the onely feature, That all the world that sees the face, may wōder at the creature. I will not stand to muse as manie writers do, To seeke out Natures finest stuffe to like her lims vnto. For if thou wert on earth that could in part compare: With euerie part of euerie part, wherein her prayses are. Either for Natures gifts or Vertues sweetest grace▪ I would confesse a blinded h
107: 396
A01118 Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Day, Richard, b. 1552.
Christ Iesus triumphant A fruitefull treatise, wherin is described the most glorious triumph, and conquest of Christ Iesus our sauiour, ouer sinne, death, the law, the strength and pride of Sathan, and the world, with all other enemyes whatsoeuer agaynst the poore soule of man: made too be read for spirituall comfort, by Iohn Foxe, and from Latin translated intoo English by the printer.; Christus triumphans. English. Selections
Printed by Iohn Daye, and Richard his sonne, dwelling at Aldersgate, At London : 1579.
be made partaker of so great reward, and not be separated from thy body through myne owne vnthankefulnes, so as thou shouldest haue béen borne in vayne as in respect of mée, and in vayne haue suffred so many torments, yea and euen most bitter death of thyne owne accord for my sake, Amen. ¶ An other. MY mynde beholdeth thy body crucified for my soule: O that thou wouldest also crucifie mée with thée, so as I might liue, or rather not I, but thou my Lord Christ in mée. Who will geue mée too dye with thée, that I might ryse agayne with thée too lyfe euerlastyng? Thou dyedst for mée, that I might lyue through thée. Thy flesh is crucified, O Christ: crucifie thou the power of sinne that raigneth in mée: that beyng stripped out of the old Adā, I may be trāsformed into the second Adam: to lead a new life by shakyng downe, and dispatchyng away of all wickednes, vnbeléefe, and tyranny of Sathan. Let thy yoke become swéete, and thy burthen lightsome too mée through thy Crosse: that I (followyng thée willyngly and chearefully) may come to the same place where thou art: that is too wit, too thy most blessed, and immortall Father, from whom nothyng may euer separate vs hereafter. Amen. ¶ An other. O Most high and s
A19989 Day, Richard, b. 1552.
A booke of Christian prayers, collected out of the auncie[n]t writers, and best learned in our tyme, worthy to be read with an earnest mynde of all Christians, in these daungerous and troublesome dayes, that God for Christes sake will yet still be mercyfull vnto vs
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate, At London : 1578.
separated from thy body through mine own vnthankfulnes, so as thou shouldest haue beén born in vayn as in respect of me, & in vayne haue suffered so many torments, yea and euen most bitter death Smelling. Geue a swete smell as incense &c. Eccle. 39. of thine own accord for my sake, Amē. * Another. MY minde beholdeth thy body crucified for my soul: O that thou wouldest also crucifie me with thee, so as I might liue, or rather not I, but thou my Lord Christ in me. Who will geue me to die with thee, that I might rise againe with thee to life euerlasting? Thou dyedst for me, that I might liue through thee. Thy flesh is crucified, O Christ: crucifie thou the power of sin that raigneth in me: that being stripped out of the old Adam, I may be transformed into the second Adam: to lead a new life by shaking down, and dispatching away of all wickednes, vnbeleefe, and tiranny of Sathan. Let thy yoke become sweete, and thy burthen lightsom to me through Touching. Touch no vncleane thing. 2. Cor. 6. thy crosse: that I (following thee willingly and cherefully) may come to the same place where thou art: that is to wit, to thy most blessed, and immortall father, from whom nothing may euer separate vs her
108: 396
A15127 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
An ansvvere to a certen libel intituled, An admonition to the Parliament, by Iohn VVhitgifte, D. of Diuinitie
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toy, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1572.
ally contemned. I here omit that which I might as iustly bring for this kinde of apparel, as you do for sitting at the communion: I meane a fit and profitable signification, wherof master Martir speaketh in the Epistle before mentioned on this sort: I wil not here say, that they which stād to the defence of this matter, may pretende some honest and iust signification of the apparell, and that not dissenting from the worde of God, which is this: the ministers of the Churche (as the prophet Malachie witnesseth) be angels and Gods messengers: but angels for the most part appeared, beeing clothed in white garmēts. I pray you how shal we debarre the Churche of this libertie, that it can not signifie some good thing in setting foorth their rytes and ceremonies, especially beeing so done, that no maner of Gods honor is attributed vnto them, and that they be in sighte comely, and in number fewe, and that Christian people be not wyth them ouerburdened, and matters of greater importaunce be omitted. You adde and say, that they haue the shewe of euill, (séeing the Popish priesthoode is euill.) When they were a signe and token of the Popishe priesthoode, then were they euill, euen as the thing was which th
A68023unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575. Bucer, Martin, 1491-1551. Vermigli, Pietro Martire, 1499-1562. Hooper, John, d. 1555.
A briefe examination for the tyme, of a certaine declaration, lately put in print in the name and defence of certaine ministers in London, refusyng to weare the apparell prescribed by the lawes and orders of the realme In the ende is reported, the iudgement of two notable learned fathers, M. doctour Bucer, and M. doctour Martir ... translated out of the originals, written by theyr owne handes, purposely debatyng this controuersie.
In Powles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1566]]
yme, as though peraduenture by that meanes, these contentions wyll be auoyded, by which it is in hazarde lest greater benefites and more ample commodities be hyndered, and (as we see it falleth out) lest mennes myndes be withdrawen from the Gospell. I wyll not here saye, that they whiche stande to the defence of this matter, may pretende some honest and iust signification of the apparell, and that not dissentyng from the worde of God, which is this. The Ministers of the Church (as the prophete Malachy witnesseth) be Angels and Gods messengers: but Angels for the most part appeared, being clothed in whyte garmentes. I pray you, howe shall we debarre the Church of this libertie, that it can not signifie some good thyng, in settyng foorth theyr rites and ceremonies, especially beyng so done, that no maner of Gods honour is attributed vnto them, and that they be in sight comely, and in number few, and that Christian people be not with them ouerburdened, & matters of greater importaunce be omitted. Peraduenture you wyll say to me: Let Ministers of the Churche declare themselues to be Angels, & not represent Angels by signification. But Paule the Apostle might so haue ben aunswered, when he taught the Corint
109: 395
A02923 Hemmingsen, Niels, 1513-1600. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
A Postill, or, Exposition of the Gospels that are usually red in the churches of God, vpon the Sundayes and feast dayes of Saincts written by Nicholas Hemminge a Dane, a Preacher of the Gospell, in the Vniuersitie of Hafnie ; and translated into English by Arthur Golding. ; before which Postill is sette a warning of the same Nicholas Heminge too the Ministers of Gods vvorde, concerning the co[n]tinuall agreement of Chrystes Church in the doctrine and true worshipping of God ...
by Henry Bynneman, for Lucas Harrison and George Byshop, Imprinted at London : 1569.
on the wedding garment, and let vs minde true holinesse, through Iesus Chryste oure Lord: Too whom with the Father and the holie Ghoste bée honour for euermore. Amen. Vpon the .xxj. Sunday after Trinitie. ¶The Gospell. Iohn. iiij. THere vvas a certein ruler, vvhose sonne vvas sicke at Capernaum. Assoone as the same hearde, that Iesus vvas come out of Ievvrie intoo Galilee, hee vvent vntoo him, and besought him that hee vvoulde come dovvne and heale his Sonne. For hee vvas euen at the point of death. Then sayde Iesus vntoo him: except yee see signes and vvonders, yee vvill not beleeue, The ruler sayde vntoo him: Sir, come dovvne or euer that my Sonne die. Iesus sayeth vntoo him: Go thy vvay, thy Sonne lyueth. The man beleeued the vvoorde that Iesus hadde spoken vntoo him. And hee vvente his vvaye. And as hee vvas goyng dovvne, the seruauntes mette him, and tolde him, saying: Thy Sonne liueth. Then enquyred hee of them the houre vvhen hee beganne too amende. And they sayde vntoo him: Yesterdaye at the seuenth houre the Feuer lefte him. So the Father knevve that it vvas the same houre, in the vvhich Iesus sayd vntoo him: Thy Sonne liueth: and hee beleeued, & all his housholde. This is ageine the second miracle that Iesus did, vvhen he vvas come out of Ievvry intoo Galilee. The exposition of the Text. THis Gospell te
A06932 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
A new postil conteinyng most godly and learned sermons vpon all the Sonday Gospelles, that be redde in the church thorowout the yeare ...
In Flete-strete nere to S. Dunstons church, by Thomas Marshe [and John Kingston], Imprinted at London : M.D.LXVI. [1566]
urne & deliuer vs frō all euil both bodely & gostly. The whych thīg yt almighty god and merciful father graunt vs through Christ his son and the holy ghost. Amen. The .xxi Sonday after Trinitie Sonday. ¶ The Gospell of Iohn. iiii. THere was a certayne ruler, whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum. As sone as the same heard that Iesus was come out of Iurye into Galile, he wente vnto hym, and besoughte hym that he woulde come downe and heale his sonne, for he was euen at the poynt of deathe. Then sayde Iesus vnto hym: Excepte ye see signes and wonders, ye wyll not beleue. The ruler sayd vnto hym: Sir, come down or euer that my sonne dye. Iesus saithe vnto him: Go thy way, thy sonne lyuethe. The man beleued the worde that Iesus had spoken vnto hym, and he went his way: And as he was going downe, the seruauntes mett him, and tolde hym, saying thy sonne lyuethe. Then enquired he of them the houre when he began to amende? And they sayde vnto hym: Yester day at the seuenthe houre the feuer left him. So the father knewe that it was ye same houre in the which Iesus sayde vnto hym, they sonne liueth: and he beleued and all his householde. This is agayne the seconde miracle yt Iesus dyd, when he was come out of Iury into Galile. THE EXPOSITION. THere are two thinges in this gospel
110: 389
A00718unknown? Fielde, John, d. 1588. Gwalther, Rudolf, 1519-1586. Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605. T. W. (Thomas Wilcox), 1549?-1608.
An admonition to the Parliament
Printed by J. Stroud?, [Hemel Hempstead? : 1572]
and ſet his commaundements at naught, for theyr owne traditions. WHereas immediatly after the laſte Parliament, holden at Weſtminſter, begon in Anno. 1570. and ended in Anno. 1571. the miniſters of gods holy word and ſacraments, were called before her maieſties hygh commiſſyoners, and enforced to ſubſcribe vnto the Articles, if they would kepe theyr places and liuyngs, and ſome for refuſyng to ſubſcribe, were vnbrotherly and vncharitably intreated, and from theyr offyces and places remoued: May it pleaſe therefore thys honorable and high court of Parliament, in conſyderation of the premiſſes, to take a view of ſuch cauſes, as then dyd wythhold, and now doth the foreſayd miniſters from ſubſcribing and conſenting vnto thoſe forſaid articles, by way of purgation to diſcharge thē ſelues of all diſobedience towards the church of God and theyr ſoueraigne, and by way of moſt humble intreatie, for the remouing away and vtter aboliſhing of all ſuche corruptions and abuſes as withhelde them, throughe which thys long time brethren haue bene at vnnaturall warre and ſtriſe among themſelues, to the hinderance of the goſpel, to the ioy
A15127 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
An ansvvere to a certen libel intituled, An admonition to the Parliament, by Iohn VVhitgifte, D. of Diuinitie
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toy, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1572.
e which, godlie ministers haue refused to subscribe. Admonition. WHere as immediatly after the laste parliament, holden at Westmynster, begon in Anno. 1570. and ended in Anno 1571. the ministers of gods holy word and Sacraments, were called before hir maiesties high Cōmissioners, and enforced to subscribe vnto the articles if they would kepe their places and liuings, and some for refusing to subscribe, were vnbrotherly and vncharitably entreated, and from their offices and places remoued: May it please therefore this honorable and high Court of Parliament in cōsideration of the premises, to take a view of such causes, as then did withholde and now doth the foresaide Ministers, from subscribing and consenting vnto those foresaide articles, by way of purgation to discharge them selues of all disobedience towardes the Church of God, and their soueraigne, and by way of most humble entreatie, for the remouing away and vtter abolishing of all suche corruptions and abuses, as withhelde them, through whiche this long time, brethren haue bene at vnnaturall warre and strife among them selues, to the hinderance of the Gospell, to the i
A15130 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
The defense of the aunsvvere to the Admonition against the replie of T.C. By Iohn VVhitgift Doctor of Diuinitie. In the beginning are added these. 4. tables. 1 Of dangerous doctrines in the replie. 2 Of falsifications and vntruthes. 3 Of matters handled at large. 4 A table generall.
By Henry Binneman, for Humfrey Toye, Printed at London : Anno. 1574.
hem, I shall also be content to spare so muche labour. Admonition. Where as immediately after the last Parliament, holden at Westminster, begon in Anno. 1570. and ended Anno. 1571. the ministers of Gods holy worde and sacraments were called before hir Maiesties highe Commissioners, and enforced to subscribe vnto the Articles, if they would keepe their places and liuings and some for refusing to subscribe, were vnbrotherly and vncharitably entreated, and from their offices and places remoued: May it please therfore this honorable and high Court of Parliament in consideration of the premises, to take a view of suche causes as then dyd withholde, and nowe dothe the foresayde Ministers, from subscribing and consenting vnto those foresayde Articles, by way of purgation to discharge themselues of all disobedience towards the Churche of God, and their Soueraigne, and by way of moste humble entreatie, for the remouing away and vtter abolishing of all suche corruptions and abuses, as withhelde them, through which this long time, brethren haue bin at vnnaturall warre and strife among them selues, to the hinderance of the gospell, to the ioy
111: 385
A07909 Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
A vvatch-vvoord to Englande to beware of traytours and tretcherous practises, which haue beene the ouerthrowe of many famous kingdomes and common weales. Written by a faithfull affected freend to his country: who desireth God long to blesse it from traytours, and their secret conspiracyes. Séene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Quéenes iniunctions.
Printed [by John Charlewood] for Thomas Hacket, and are to be solde at his shop in Lumberd streete, vnder the signe of the Popes head, London : 1584.
her in this Princelie seate of rest and quietnesse, wherin now she sitteth, and long may she sit, the Lord of his glorious mercie graunt we beséech him. In which storie, if I should set foorth at large and at full, all the particulers and circumstaunces therevnto belonging, and as iust occasion of the historie requireth, besides the importunate length of the storie discoursed: peraduenture it might mooue offence to some being yet aliue, and trueth might gette me hatred. Yet notwithstanding, I intend (by the grace of Christe) therein to vse such breuitie and moderation, as both may be to the glorie of God, the discharge of the storie, the profite of the Reader, and hurt to none, suppressing the names of some, whome héere although I could receite, yet I thought not to be more cruell in hurting their name, then the Quéene hath béene mercifull in pardoning their liues. Therefore now to enter into the discourse of this tragicall matter, first héere is to be noted, that Quéene Marie The historie of Lady Elizabeth. when she was first Quéen, before she was crowned, would goe no whether, but would haue her by the hand, and send for her to dinner and supper: but after she was crowned, sh
A67927 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 2] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
this Princely seate of rest and quietnesse, wherein nowe shee sitteth, and long may shee sit, the Lorde of his glorious mercy graunt, we beseeche him. In which storie, if I should sette foorth at large and at full, all the particulars and circumstances thereunto belonging, and as iust occasion of the historie requireth, besides the importunate length of the storie discoursed, peraduenture it might mooue offence to some being yet aliue, and truth might gette me hatred. Yet notwithstanding I intend (by the grace of Christ) therein to vse suche breuitie and moderation, as both may be to the glorye of God, the discharge of the storie, the profite of the Reader, and hurte to none, suppressing the names of some, whome heere although I could recite, yet I thought not to be more cruell in hurting their name, then the Queene hath bene mercifull in pardoning their liues. Therefore now to enter into the discourse of thys tragical matter, The history of the Lady Elizabeth. first here is to be noted, that Queene Marye when shee was first Queene, before shee was crowned, would goe no whither, but would haue her by the hande, and send for her to dinner and supper: but after shee was crow
112: 384
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
ne to their bowes and arrowes, and came fiercely vpon them, (not respecting the rest of our companie which were ready for their defence) but with their arrowes hure diuers of them: we tooke the one, and the other escaped. Whilest our Generall was busted in searching the Countrey, and those Islands adiacent on the Eastshoare, the ship and barkes hauing great care, not to put farre into the sea from him, for that he had small store of victuals, were forced to abide in a cruell tempest, chancing in the night, amongst and in the thickest of the yce, which was so monstrons, that euen the least of a thousand had bene of force sufficient, to haue shiuered our ship and barks into small portions, if God (who in all necessities, hath care vpon the infirmitie of man) had not prouided for this our extremitie a sufficient remedie through the light of the night, whereby we might well discerne to flee from such in luent dangers, which we auoyded with 14. Bourdes in one watch the space of 4. houres. If we had not incurred this danger amōgst these monstrous Islands of yce, we should haue lost our Generall and Master, and the most of our best sailers, which were
A11947 Settle, Dionyse.
A true reporte of the laste voyage into the west and northwest regions, &c. 1577. worthily atchieued by Capteine Frobisher of the sayde voyage the first finder and generall With a description of the people there inhabiting, and other circumstances notable. Written by Dionyse Settle, one of the companie in the sayde voyage, and seruant to the Right Honourable the Earle of Cumberland.
By Henrie Middleton, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1577.
bould people. and came fiercely vppon them, (not respecting the rest of our companie, which were readie for their defence) but with their arrowes hurt diuerse of them: we tooke the one, and the other escaped. One taken. Whilest our Generall was busied in searching the countrie and those Islands adiacent on the East shoare, the ship and barckes hauing great care, not to put farre into the sea from him, for that he had small store of victuals, were forced to abide in a cruell tempest, chancing in the night, amongst and in the thickest of the yce, which was so monstruous, that euen the least of a thousand had béene of force sufficient, to haue shiuered oure shippe and barkes into small portions, if God (who in all necessities, hath care vpon the infirmitie of man) had not prouided for this our extremitie a sufficient remedie, through the light of the night, whereby we might well discerne to flée from such imminent daungers, whiche wée auoyded with 14. Bourdes in one watch the space of 4. houres. If we had not incurred this danger amongst these monstrous Islandes of yce, wée should haue lost our Generall and Maister, and the most of our best sailers, which we
113: 381
A09049unknown? Parry, William, d. 1585.
A true and plaine declaration of the horrible treasons, practised by William Parry the traitor, against the Queenes Maiestie The maner of his arraignment, conuiction and execution, together with the copies of sundry letters of his and others, tending to diuers purposes, for the proofes of his treasons. Also an addition not impertinent thereunto, containing a short collection of his birth, education and course of life. Moreouer, a fewe obseruations gathered of his owne wordes and wrytings, for the farther manifestation of his most disloyal, deuilish and desperate purpose.
By C. B[arker] Cum priuilegio, At London : [1585]
sent state: It shall not bee impertinent, for better satisfaction of al persons, to set forth simplie and truely, the condition and qualitie of the man, what he was by birth and education, and in what course of life he had liued. This vile and trayterous wretch was one of the yonger sonnes of a poore man, called Harry ap Dauid: hee dwelled in Northwales in a litle village called Northoppe, in the Coūty of Flint: there he kept a common ale house, which was the best and greatest stay of his liuing. In that house was this Traytour borne, his mother was the reputed daughter of one Conway a Priest, Parson of a poore Parish called Halkyn in the same countie of Flint: his eldest brother dwelleth at this present in the same house, and there keepeth an ale house as his father did before him. This traytour in his childehood so soone as hee had learned a litle to write and read, was put to serue a poore man dwelling in Chester, named Iohn Fisher, who professed to haue some small skill & vnderstanding in the law. With him he continued diuers yeres, and serued as a Clerke, to write such things, as in that trade which his mastervsed, he was appoynted. During this time, he learn
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
set foorth simplie and trulie, the condition and qualitie of the man, what he line 60 was by birth and education, and in what course of life he had liued.A description of Parrie both by linage person, education, and qualitie, &c. This vile and traitorous wretch was one of the yoonger sonnes of a poore man, called Harrie ap Dauid: he dwelled in Northwales in a little village called Northop in the countie of Flint: there he kept a common alehouse, which was the best and greatest staie of his liuing. In that house was this traitor borne, his mother was the reputed daughter of one Conwaie a priest, parson of a poore parish called Halkin in the same countie of Flint: his eldest brother dwelleth at this present in the same house, and there kéepeth an alehouse as his father did before him. This traitor in his childhood so soone as he had learned a litle to write and read, was put to serue a poore man dwelling in Chester,Parrie baselie borne and baselie brought vp▪ named Iohn Fisher, who professed to haue some small skill and vnderstanding in the law. With him he continued diuerse yeares, and serued as a clerke, to write such things as in that trade, which his master
114: 380
A10345 Rainolds, John, 1549-1607. Hart, John, d. 1586. aut Rainolds, John, 1549-1607. Sex theses de Sacra Scriptura, et Ecclesia. English. aut
The summe of the conference betwene Iohn Rainoldes and Iohn Hart touching the head and the faith of the Church. Wherein by the way are handled sundrie points, of the sufficiencie and right expounding of the Scriptures, the ministerie of the Church, the function of priesthood, the sacrifice of the masse, with other controuerises of religion: but chiefly and purposely the point of Church-gouernment ... Penned by Iohn Rainoldes, according to the notes set downe in writing by them both: perused by Iohn Hart, and (after things supplied, & altered, as he thought good) allowed for the faithfull report of that which past in conference betwene them. Whereunto is annexed a treatise intitled, Six conclusions touching the Holie Scripture and the Church, writen by Iohn Rainoldes. With a defence of such thinges as Thomas Stapleton and Gregorie Martin haue carped at therein.
[Printed by Iohn Wolfe] impensis Geor. Bishop, Londini : 1584.
r doo call Priestes, presbyteros. Which word doth so certainely imply the authoritie of sacrificing, that it is by vse made also the onely English of sacerdos, your selues as well as we so translating it in all the olde and new testament: though you cannot be ignorant that Priest commeth of presbyter, and not of sacerdos: and, that antiquitie for no other cause applied the signification of presbyter to sacerdos, but to shew that presbyter is in the new law, that which sacerdos was in the olde: the Apostles abstaining from this and other like olde names at the first, and rather vsing the wordes Bishops, Pastours, and Priestes, because they might be distinguished from the gouernours and sacrificers of Aarons order, who as yet in the Apostles time did their olde functions still in the temple. And this to be true, and that to be a Priest is to be a man appointed to sacrifice: your selues calling sacerdos alwaies a Priest must néedes be driuen to confesse. Albeit your folly is therein notorious, to apply willingly the word Priest to sacerdos, and to take it from presbyter, whereof it is deriued properly not onely in Englis
A16049unknown? Martin, Gregory, d. 1582.
The Nevv Testament of Iesus Christ, translated faithfully into English, out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages; vvith arguments of bookes and chapters, annotations, and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the corruptions of diuers late translations, and for cleering the controversies in religion, of these daies: in the English College of Rhemes; Bible. N.T. English. Douai.
By Iohn Fogny, Printed at Rhemes : 1582.
imply the authoritie of ſacrificing,If Sa rdos. be a Prieſt, much more Preſbyter. that it is by vſe made alſo the onely Engliſh of Sacerdos, the Aduerſaries them ſelues as vvel as vve, ſo tranſlating it in al the old and nevv Teſtament: though they can not be ignorant that Prieſt commeth of Presbyter, and not of Sacerdos: and that antiquitie for no other cauſe applied the ſignification of Presbyter to Sacerdos, but to ſhevv that Preſbyter is in the nevv Lavv, that vvhich Sacerdos vvas in the old: the Apoſtles abſtaining from this and other like old names at the firſt, and rather vſing the vvordes, Biſhops, Paſtors, and Prieſts, becauſe they might be diſtinguiſhed from the Gouernours and ſacrificers of Aarons order, vvho as yet in the Apoſtles time did their old functions ſtill in the Temple. And this to be true, and that to be a Prieſt, is to be a man appointed to ſacrifice, the Heretikes them ſelues calling Sacerdos alvvaies a Prieſt, muſt needes be driuen to confeſſe.Preſbyter. Although their folly is therein notorious, to apply vvillngly the vvord Prieſt to Sacerdos, and to take it from Presbyter vvhereof it is proper
115: 378
A09182 Paynell, Thomas.
The pa[n]dectes of the euangelycall lawe Comprisyng the whole historye of Christes Gospell. Set forth by Thomas Paynell.
By Nycolas Hyll, for wyllyam Seres, and Abraham Vele], [Imprynted at London : Anno Dominj. 1553.
Lorde of those seruauntes, and rekened wyth them. Then came he that had receaued fyue talentes, and sayde. Syr, thou delyueredeft vnto me fyue talentes. Beholde with them haue I wonne fyue talētes mo. Then sayde hys Lorde vnto hym. Wel, thou good and faithful seruaunt, thou haste bene faythfull ouer lytle, I wyll set the ouer muche: enter thou in to the ioye of thy Lorde. Then came he also that had receaued two talentes, and sayde: Syr, thou delyueredest vnto me two talentes, beholde, I haue wonne two other talentes wyth them: his Lorde sayde vnto hym. Well thou good and faythfull seruaunte, thou haste bene faythfull ouer lytle, I wyll set the ouer muche, entre thou into the ioye of thy Lorde. Then he that had receaued the one talente, came and sayde. Syr, I knewe that thou arte an harde manne, thou reapest where thou haste not sowen, and gatherest where thou haste not strowed, and so I was afrayed, and went and hydde thy talente in the earthe: Lo, here thou haste thyne owne. But hys Lorde answered and sayde vnto hym. Thou euell and slouthfull seruaunte, knowest thou that I reape where I sowed not, and gather where I strowed not? Thou shouldest therfore haue had my money to the chaungers and th
A10349unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
Biblia the Byble, that is, the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament, faithfully translated in to Englyshe.; Bible. English. Coverdale. 1537.
J. Nycolson], [Southwark?, M.D.XXXV [1535]
kened with them. Then came he that had receaued fyue talentes, and brought other fyue talentes, and sayde: Syr, thou delyuerdst vnto me fyue talentes: Beholde, with them haue I wonne fyue talētes mo. Then sayde his lorde vnto hī: 24. d wel thou good & faithfull seruaunt, thou hast bene faithfull ouer litle, I wil set the ouer moch: entre thou in to the ioye of thy lorde. Thē came he also that had receaued two talentes, and sayde: Syr, thou delyuerdst vnto me two talentes: Beholde, I haue wonne two other talētes with thē. His lorde sayde vnto him: Wel thou good and faithfull seruaūt, thou hast bene faithfull ouer litle, I wil set the ouer moch: entre thou in to the ioye of thy lorde. Then he that had receaued the one talēt, came and sayde: Syr, I knew that thou artan hard man: thou reapest where thou hast not sowen, and gatherest where thou hast not strowed, and so I was afrayed, and wē te and hyd thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast thine owne. But his lorde answered, and sayde vnto him: Thou euell and slouthfull seruaunt, knewest thou that I reape where I sowed not, and gather where I strawed not? Thou shuldest therfore haue had my money to the chaungers, and th
116: 375
A01749 Gilbert, Humphrey, Sir, 1539?-1583. Gascoigne, George, 1542?-1577.
A discourse of a discouerie for a new passage to Cataia. VVritten by Sir Humfrey Gilbert, Knight
By Henry Middleton for Richarde Ihones, Imprinted at London : Anno. Domini. 1576. Aprilis. 12.
neuer haue come, without shipwracke, vppon the coasts of Germanie, if they had first striken vpon the coastes of so manie countreys, wanting both Art and shipping, to make orderly discouerie: and altogether ignorant both in the Art of Nauigation, & also of the Rockes, Flats, Sands, or Hauens of those parts of the world, which in most of these places are plentifull. 6 And further it seemeth very likely, that the inhabitants of the most parte of those countries, by which they must haue come, any other way besides, by the Northvvest, being for the most part Anthropophagi, or men eaters, woulde haue deuoured them, slaine them, or (at the leaste wise) kept them as wonders for the gaze. So that it plainly appeareth, that those Indians (which, as you haue heard, in sundrie ages were driuen by tempest, vpon the shore of Germanie) came onely through our Northvvest passage. 7 Moreouer, the passage is certeinely prooued, by a Nauigation that a Portingal made, who passed thorow this fret: giuing name to a Promontorie far within the same, calling it after his owne name, Promontoria Corterialis, neere adioyning vnto Polisacus fluui s. 8 Also one Scolmus a
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
d neuer haue come without shipwracke vpon the coastes of Germanie, if they had first striken vpon the coastes of so many countries, wanting both Arte and shipping to make orderly discouery, and altogether ignorant both in the Arte of Nauigation, and also of the Rockes, Flats, Sands or Hauens of those parts of the world, which in most of these places are plentifull. 6 And further it seemeth very likely, that the inhabitants of the most part of those countries, by which they must haue come any other way besides by the Northwest, being for the most part Anthropophagi, or men eaters, would haue deuoured them, slaine them, or (at the least wise) kept them as wonders for the gaze. So that it plainely appeareth that those Indians (which as you haue heard in sundry ages were driuen by tempest vpon the shore of Germanie) came onely through our Northwest passage. 7 Moreouer, the passage is certainely prooued by a Nauigation that a Portugall made, who passed through this fret, giuing name to a Promontorie farte within the same, calling it after his owne name, Promontorium Corterialis, neere adioyning vnto Polisacus fluuius. 8 Also one Scolm
117: 374
A18729 Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604.
A discourse of the Queenes Maiesties entertainement in Suffolk and Norffolk with a description of many things then presently seene. Deuised by Thomas Churchyarde, Gent. with diuers shewes of his own inuention sette out at Norwich: and some rehearsal of hir Highnesse retourne from progresse. Wherevnto is adioyned a commendation of Sir Humfrey Gilberts ventrous iourney.
Imprinted by Henrie Bynneman, seruante to the right Honourable Sir Christofer Hatton Vizchamberlayne, At London : [1578]
ended, the Boy stepped reuerently before the Quéene, and spake these words that followe. The Boyes speech at Maister Peckes dore. GReat things were meant to welcome thee (ô Queene,) If want of time had not cut off the same: Great was our wish, but small is that was seene, For vs to shew, before so great a Dame. Great hope we haue it pleasd our Princes eye, Great were the harmes that else our paynes should reape: Our grace or foyle, doth in your iudgement lie, If you mislike, our griefes do grow on heape: If for small things, we do great fauour find, Great is the ioy, that Norwich feeles this day: If well we waid the greatnesse of your mind, Few words would serue, we had but small to say. But knowing that your goodnesse takes things well That well are meant, we boldly did proceede: And so good Queene, both welcome and farewell, Thine owne we are, in heart, in word, and deede. The Boy therevpon flang vp his Garlande, and the Queenes Highnesse sayd, This Deuice is fine. Then the noyse of Musicke beganne agayne, to heare the which, the Quéene stayed a good while, and after departed to the Cathedrall Churche, whiche was not farre from thence. And the nexte day after, which was Sunday, when Princes c
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
stepped reuerendlie before the queene, and spake these woords that follow in comelie order. Great things were meant to welcome thee (O queene)The boies speach at master Pecks doore. If want of time had not cut off the same: Great was our wish, but mall is that was seene, For vs to shew before so great a dame. Great hope we haue it pleasd our princes eie, Great were the harmes that else our paines should reape: Our grace or foile dooth in your iudgement li , If you mislike, our griefs doo grow on heape: If for small things we doo great fauour find, Great is the ioy that Norwich feeles this daie: If well we waid the greatnesse of your mind, Few words would serue, we had but small to saie. But knowing that your goodnesse takes things well That well are meant, we boldlie did proceed: And so good queene, both welcome and farewell, Thine owne we are in heart, in word, and deed. The boy there vpon flang vp his garland, and the quéenes highnes said,The quéene liked this deuise. This deuise is fine. Then the noise of musike began againe, to heare the which the quéene staid a good while, and after departed to the cathedrall church, which was not far from thense. Then line 10 passed she forwards throu
118: 374
A23587unknown? Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
In the yere of thyncarnacion of our lord Ih[es]u crist M.CCCC.lxxx. and in the xx. yere of the regne of kyng Edward the fourthe, atte requeste of dyuerce gentilmen I haue endeauourd me to enprinte the cronicles of Englond as in this booke shall by the suffraunce of god folowe ...; Chronicles of England.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1480]
he cōmunes named Robert clopton & Rawlyn holand Taylourp And the Aldermen toke Robert clopton and brought hym atte right honde of the Maire as the custome is / And thenne certayn Tayllours and othir hond crafty men cried nay nay not this man but ra lyn holande / wherfore the Maire that was padysly sente tho that so cried to Newgate / where they abode a grete while and were punysshed ¶In this same yere were diuerse embassatours sente in to Guyan for a mariage for the kyng for the Erles doughter of Armynake / whiche was concluded / but by the mene of the Erle of suffolke / it was lette and put a parte / ¶And after this the said Erle of suffolke wente ouer the see in to Fraunce and there he treated the mariage bitwene the kyng of Englond and the kynges doughter of S cyle and of Iherusalem / And the next yere it was concluded fully that mariage by whiche mariage the kyng shold deliuere to hir fadre the duchie of Angeo / and the Erledome of Mayne whiche was the keye of Normandie / Thenne departed the Erle of suffolke with his wyfe and diuerse lordes and knyghtes in the moste riall astate that myght be oute of Englond with newe chares and Palfrayes whiche wente thurgh
A23588unknown? Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
[The cronycles of Englond]; Chronicles of England.
Enprynted by me William Caxton in thabbey of Westme[n]stre by london, [London : fynysshed, and accomplysshed the, viij, day of October, the yere of the incatnacyon of our lord God, M,CCCC,lxxxij and in the xxii yere of the regne of Kyng Edward the fourth [1482]]
myns named Robert clop ton & Rawlyn holand Taylour / And the Aldermen toke Robert clopton and brought hym atte ryght honde of the mayre as the cu stome is / And thenne certayne Tayllours and other hond crafty men cryed nay nay, not this man / but Raulyn holād / wherfor the Maire that was padysly sent tho that so cryed to newgate / where they abode a grete whyle / and were punysshed / In this same yere were dyuerse enbassatours sent in to guyan for a mariage for the kyng for therles doughter of Armynack / whiche was concluded But by the mene of the erle of Suffolk it was lette / and putte a parte / And after this the sayd erle of Suffolk wente ouer the see in to fraūce / and there he treated the maryage bitwene the kyn ge of Englond / and the kynges doughter of Secyle and of Iherusalem / And the next yere it was concluded fully that mariage by whiche maryage the kyng shold delyuere to hir fadre the duchye of Angeo / & therldom of mayne / which was the keye of nor mandye / Thenne departed therle of Suffolk with his wyf & dyuerse lordes and knyghtes in the moost ryal astate that myght be oute of Englond with newe chares and palfrayees / which went thurgh chepe / and
119: 373
A00159 Church of England. Province of Canterbury. Archbishop (1575-1583 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Articles to be enquired of within the prouince of Canterburie in the metropoliticall visitation of the most reuerend father in God, Edmond Archbishop of Canterburie, primate of all England and metropolitane in the xxii yeere of the reigne of our most gracious souereigne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God, Queene of England, Fraunce and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c.
By Christopher Barker ..., Imprinted at London : 1580.
eale and hand, to testifie the cause of his departing from thence, and of his behauiour there? 38 Whether for the retaining of the perambulation of the circuite of your parishe, the person, vicar, or curate, churchwardens and certaine of the substantiall men of the parish, in the dayes of the Rogations, commonly called the gang dayes, walke the accustomed boundes of your parish, and whether in the same perambulation and going about, the Curate do vse any other rite or ceremonie, then to say or sing in English, the two Psalmes beginning Benedic anima mea domino, that is to saye, the Ciii. Psalme, and the Ciiii. Psalme, and such sentences of Scripture, as be appointed by the Queenes Maiesties Iniunctions, with the Letanie, and Suffrages following the same, and reading one Homilie already deuised and set forth for that purpose, without wearing any surplesses, carying of banners, or handbelles, or staying at Crosses, or any such like popish ceremonies? 39 Whether the Parish clarke be appoynted according to the auncient custome of the parish? and whether he bee not obedient to the Person, Uicar, or Curate, especially in the time of celebration of diuine seruice, or o
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
hence he came, to testifie the cause of his departing from thence, and of his behauiour there? 38 Whether for the reteyning of the perambulation of the circuite of your Parishe, the person, vicar, or curate, churchwardens and certaine of the substanciall men of the Parish, in the dayes of the Rogations, commonly called the gang dayes, walke the accustomed bounds of your Parish, and whether in the same perambulation, and going about, the curate doe vse any other rite or ceremonie, then to say or sing in English, the two Psalmes, beginning, Benedic anima mea domino, that is to say, the .Ciij. psalme, and the .Ciiij. Psalme, and such sentences of Scripture, as be appointed by the Quéenes Maiesties Iniunctions, with the Letany, and Suffrages following the same, and reading one Homilie, alreadie deuised and set foorth for that purpose, without wearing any Surplesses, carying of Banners, or Handbelles, or staying at Crosses, or other such like Popish ceremonies? 39 Whether anye Parishe Clarke be appoynted agaynst the good will, or without the consent of the person, vicar, or curate, whether he be not obedient to the person, vicar, or curate, especially in the time of celebr
120: 373
A02448 Habermann, Johann, 1516-1590. Rogers, Thomas, d. 1616.
The enimie of securitie or A dailie exercise of godly meditations drawne out of the pure fountaines of the holie Scriptures, and published for the profite of al persons of any state or calling, in the German and Latine tonges, by the right reuerende Maister Iohn Auenar, publike professor of the Hebrue tonge, in the famous Vniuersitie of VViteberge; In Englishe by Thomas Rogers Maister of Artes and student in Diuinitie.; Christliche Gebet. English
H. Denham], [London : 1579.
they might be readie at thy commandement, and come forth when thou thinkest good. Thou makest the cloudes to labor to giue water to the earth Iob. 37, 11., and scatterest the cloude of thy light. Thou turnest it about by thy gouernment,Iob. 37, 12. that they may doe whatsoeuer thou commandest them vpon the whole world. O God, mine hart is trobled very sore when I beholde the immoderate showers, and heare the terrible thunder, yea it forsaketh his place, when I heare the noise of thy voice, and the speech proceeding from thy mouth. O God, which rulest heauen and earth, I most humblie beseech thee, mercifullie to driue awaie, or at least to mittigate these mightie streames, and most raging tempests. Restraine the thunderbolts, and thy fierie darts that they hurt vs not. Keepe vs, and our nestes that we perish not through lightenings, nor be destroied by thy thunderclaps. Protect our houses & vs that we be neither consumed by thy firie meteor, nor be drowned by any suddaine flood. O merciful God, raine not, I beseech thee, hailestones vpon the face of the earth, neither strike such as are in the fieldes be they man or beast Exo. 9, 22.. S
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
em in great abundance, that they might be readie at thy commandement, and come foorth when thou thinkeſt good. Thou makeſt the clouds to labour to giue water to the earth, and ſcattereſt the cloud of thy light; thou turneſt it about by thy gouernement, that they may doo whatſoeuer thou commandeſt them vpon the whole world. O God, mine hart is troubled verie ſore, when I behold the immoderate ſhowers, and heare the terrible thunder: yea it forſaketh his place, when I heare the noiſe of thy voice, and the ſpeech proceeding from thy mouth. O God, which ruleſt heauen and earth, I moſt humblie beſeech thee, mercifullie to driue awaie, or atleaſt to mitigate theſe mightie ſtreames, and moſt raging tempeſts. Reſtraine the thunderbolts, and thy firie darts, that they hurt vs not. Keepe vs, and our neſts, that we periſh not through lightenings, nor be deſtroied by thy thunderclaps. Protect our houſes and vs, that we be neither conſumed by thy firie meteor, nor drowned by thy ſudden floud. O mercifull God, raine not, I beſeech thee, haileſtones vpon the face of the earth; neither ſtrike ſuch as are in the fields, be they man or beaſt. Strike not t
121: 372
A02469 Haddon, Walter, 1516-1572. Hartwell, Abraham, b. ca. 1542.
A sight of the Portugall pearle, that is, the aunsvvere of D. Haddon maister of the requests vnto our soueraigne lady Elizabeth by the grace of God quene of England Fraunce and Irelande, defendour of the faith. &c. against the epistle of Hieronimus Osorius a Portugall, entitled Pearle for a Prince. Translated out of lattyn into englishe by Abraham Hartwell, student in the kynges colledge in Cambridge; Gualtheri Haddoni pro reformatione Anglicana epistola apologetica ad Hier.Osorium, Lusitanum. English
By Wiyllyam Seres dwelling at the west ende of Paules Church, at the sygne of the Hedgehogge, Imprinted at London : [1565?]
may make none other of their councell but the holy ghost. If theyr shameful doinges, do disproue their shameles sayinges, shall we beleue them, so often as they make their vaunt that they follow onely the worde of God?Proue your selfes by this rule. for if in all their doinges they do according to God his word, then they followe not couetousenes, hatred, wrath, ambition, but they be al together made perfect with vertues whiche springe out of the worde of God. If they be not indued with suche heauenly vertues, then do they lie in sayinge, that they only and altogether do frame them selues to the worde of God, for wyckednes and the worde of God can not dwell together. Therfore eyther they direct not theyr lyffe after the worde of god, eyther they do not commyt any abhominable or shameful sinne, for if they sinne shamefully, and abhominably, vndoughtedly they be not squared to the worde of God. They committ many heynouse offences and synnes, as all the worlde can witnes, therfore☞ it is false to saye that they be gouerned with God his worde, and the inspiration of the holy ghost. Nowe then, I wold wyllingly heare of thē whether these many y
A08567 Osório, Jerónimo, 1506-1580. Shacklock, Richard.
An epistle of the reuerend father in God Hieronymus Osorius Bishop of Arcoburge in Portugale, to the most excellent Princesse Elizabeth by the grace of God Quene of England, Fraunce, and Ireland, &c. Translated oute of Latten in to Englishe by Richard Shacklock M. of Arte and student of the ciuill Lawes in Louaine; Epistola ad serenissimam Elisabetam, Angliae Reginam. English
By Ægidius Diest, Imprinted at Antwerp : Anno M. D. LXV. [1565]
ich bee the children of God, questyonles bee furnyshed with godlye vertues. But now Syr, yf theyr shamfull doynges, do disproue theyr shameles sayinges, shall we beleue them, so often as they make theyr vaunt that they followe only the worde of God? for yf in all theyr doinges they doe according to God hys worde, then they follow not couetousnes, hatred, wrathe, ambityon, but they be all together made perfect with vertues which spryng out of the worde of God. If they be not indued with suche heauenly vertues, then doe they lye in saying, that they only and all to gether do frame them selues to the worde of God, for wyckednesses and the worde of God can not dwell together. Therfore eyther they dyrect not theyr lyffe after the worde of God, eyther they do not commit any abhominable or shamefull syn, for if they syn shamefully, and abhominably, vndoughtedly they be not squared to the worde of God. But they commyt many hyduouse offences and synnes, as al the worlde can wytnesse, therfore it is false to say that they be gouerned with God hys word, and the inspiration of the holyghoste. But let vs leaue this darke kynde of disputyng, and demaūde
122: 370
A00364 I. B., gentleman. Smith, Thomas, Sir, 1513-1577. Offer and order given forth by sir Thomas Smyth knight, and Thomas Smyth hys sonne.
A letter sent by I.B. Gentleman vnto his very frende Maystet [sic] R.C. Esquire vvherin is conteined a large discourse of the peopling & inhabiting the cuntrie called the Ardes, and other adiacent in the north of Ireland, and taken in hand by Sir Thomas Smith one of the Queenes Maiesties priuie Counsel, and Thomas Smith Esquire, his sonne.
By Henry Binneman for Anthonhson [i.e. Anthony Kitson], dwelling in Paules Churc [sic] yard at the signe of the Sunne, [Imprinted at London : [1572]]
profitable voyage may doubt hereof, if it please him to resort into Pauls churchyard to the signe of the Sun, there he shall see bothe the Letters Patents and the Indentures of Couenauntes betwixt the Queenes Maiestie and the sayd Sir Thomas Smith & Thomas Smith, and pay suche money as he is disposed to aduenture, and receyue hys assuraunce from Thomas Smith the Sonne, who taketh the aduenture and voyage vppon him to go in person, or if the sayde Thomas bee not there, one of the receyuers of this voyage remayning there, shall do herein as apperteyneth, whom he hath made his Deputie in this behalfe. Note that all suche kindes of prouision as bee necessary in this iourney, the Treasourer may receiue in liue of money, accordyng as he shal haue neede of such prouision, be already furnished there wyth, and accordyng to the place where the sayd prouision shal lie, for the commodious transportation therof. ¶ God saue the Queene. VVe request all our partakers to make so speedie payment of their aduentures, as possible they may, that nothing be wā ting at the tyme of our foorthe settyng, whiche they shall learne of the Tresurer, or Receyuer, where they pa
A04086 Smyth, Thomas, Sir.
The offer and order giuen forth by Sir Thomas Smyth, Knight, and Thomas Smyth his sonne vnto suche as be willing to accompanye the sayde Thomas Smyth the sonne, in his voyage for the inhabiting some partes of the northe of Irelande.
s.n., [London : 1572]
may doubt hereof, if it pleaſe him to reſorte to London into Paules Churchyarde to the ſygne of the Sunne, there hee ſhall ſee both the Letters Patentes and the Indentures of couenauntes betwixte the Queenes Maieſtie and the ſayd ſir Thomas Smith and Thomas Smith, and pay ſuch money as he is diſpoſed to aduenture, and receiue hys aſſuraunce from Thomas Smith the ſonne, who taketh the aduenture and voyage vpon hym to goe in perſon, or if the ſaid Thomas be not there, one of the receiuers of this voiage remaining there, ſhal do herein as apperteineth, whom he hath made his deputie in this behalfe. Note that all ſuche kyndes of prouiſion as be neceſſary in this iourney, the treaſourer may receyue in lieu of money, according as he ſhall haue neede of ſuche prouiſion, be already furniſhed therwith, and according to the place where the ſayde prouiſion ſhall lye for the commodious tranſportation thereof. Bicauſe the tyme of our Embarking is ſhorte: And that it is neceſſarie that ſome tyme for the prouiſion and gathering togither of all things neceſſary be had after the receipt. Therfore haue we appointed the ſaid receipt in all places, to ende the la
123: 370
A01466 Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555.
An explicatio[n] and assertion of the true Catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter with confutacion of a booke written agaynst the same / made by Steuen Byshop of Wynchester ; and exhibited by his owne hande for his defence to the Kynges Maiesties commissioners at Lambeth.
R. Caly], [Rouen : 1551.
in illo, quomodo intellecturi ſumus? Nunquid etiam illos ſic poterimus accipere de quibus dixit Apoſtolus, quod iudicium ſibi manducant & bibant: quum ipſam carnem manducent & ipſum ſangninem bibant? Nuuquid & Iudas Magiſtri venditor, & traditor impius, quamuis primum ipſum manibus eius confectum ſacramentum carnis & ſanguinis eius cū caeteris diſcipulis, ſicut apertius Lucas Euange liſta declarat, manducaret, & biberet, manſit in Chriſto, Aut Chriſtus in eo? Multi deni que qui vel corde ficto carnem illam manducant & ſanguinem bibunt, vel cum manducauerint & biberint, apoſtatae fiunt, nunquid manent in Chriſto aut Chriſtus in eis? Sed profecto, eſt quidam modus manducandi illam carnem & bibendi illum ſanguinem, quomodo qui manducauerit & biberit in Chriſto manet & Chriſtus in eo? Non ergo quocun que modo quiſ que manducauerit carnem Chriſti & biberit ſanguiuem Chriſti manet in Chriſto & in illo chriſtus. Sed certo quodam modo, quem modum vti que ipſe videbat, quando iſta dicebat. The engliſſe of theſe wordes is this. That ſame, that he alſo ſayth, who eateth my fleſh and drynketh my bloud, dwelleth in
A02426 Gwynneth, John.
A playne demonstration of Iohn Frithes lacke of witte and learnynge in his vnderstandynge of holie scripture and of the olde holy doctours, in the blessed sacrament of the aulter, newly set foorthe by Iohn Gwynneth clerke.
[In Fletestrete bi Thomas Povvell], Londini : 1557.
o in illo, Quomodo intellecturi ſumus? Nunquid etiam illos hic poterimus accipere, de quibus dicit Apoſtolus, quod iudicium ſibi manducent & bibant, cum ipſam carnem manducent & ipſum ſanguinem bibant? Nunquid & Iudas magiſtri venditor & traditor ipſius, quamuis primum ipſum manibus eius confectum Sacramentum carnis & ſanguinis eius cum caeteris diſcipulis, ſicut apertius LVCAS EVANGELISTA declarat, manducaret & biberet, manſit in Chriſto, aut Chriſtus in eo? Multi denique qui vel corde ficto carnem illam manducant & ſanguinem bibunt, vel cum manducauerint & biberint Apoſtatae fiunt, nunquid manent in Chriſto, aut Chriſtus in eis? Sed profecto eſt quidam modus manducandi illam carnem & bibendi illum ſanguinem: quo modo, qui manducauerit & biberit, in Chriſto manet & Chriſtus in eo. Non ergo quocunque modo quiſquam manducauerit carnem Chriſti & biberit ſanguinem Chriſti, manet in Chriſto, & in illo Chriſtus. Sed certo quodam modo, quem modum vtique ipſe videbat, quādo iſta dicebat. which may thus be engliſhed. How ſhall we vnderſtande this whiche he ſaith, he that eateth my fleſhe, and drinketh my blood, by
124: 369
A17087unknown? Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
A briefe treatise concerning the burnynge of Bucer and Phagius, at Cambrydge, in the tyme of Quene Mary with theyr restitution in the time of our moste gracious souerayne lady that nowe is. Wherein is expressed the fantasticall and tirannous dealynges ofthe [sic] Romishe Church, togither with the godly and modest regime[n]t of the true Christian Church, most slaunderouslye diffamed in those dayes of heresye. Translated into Englyshe by Arthur Goldyng. Anno. 1562. Read and iudge indifferently accordinge to the rule of Gods worde.; Historia vera: de vita, obitu, sepultura, accusatione haereseos, condemnatione, exhumatione, combustione, honorificaque tandem restitutione beatorum atque doctiss. theologorum, D. Martini Buceri et Pauli Fagii. English. Selections.
In Flete-strete nere to saynct Dunstons Churche by Thomas Marshe, Imprinted at London : [1562]
hopinion of al men and seemed worthy of immortality) happened contrary to mens expectacion in that age, in the vnlesse violence be vsed, fewe do dye. The conuersion of religion, or rather the euersion & turning therof into papistrie. The incursion & domination of straū gers, vnder whose yoke our neckes were almost subdued. The importunate crueltye of the byshoppes agaynst the Christians which executed that wickednes for making satisfaction wherof, we ar gathered together thys day. These are the thinges that ensued after his death: but after his burninge ensewed yet greuouser thinges. Namelye newe kinde of plagues, and contagious diseases, vnknowen to the very Phisitians, whereby either euery mans health was appayred, or els they were brought to theyr graues, or els very hardly recouered: blouddy battels with out victorye, whereof the profite redounded to the enemie, and to vs ye slaughter with great losse. The which thinges do euidentlye declare, that God is tourned from vs, and angrye with vs, and that he geueth no eare to our prayers, and that he is not moued wyth our cries & sighes, but that he loketh, that this our me
A67927 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 2] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
ion of all men, and seemed worthy of immortality) happened contrary to mens expectation in that age, in which vnlesse violence be vsed, fewe do dye. The conuersion of Religion, or rather the euersion and turning therof into papistry. The incursiō and domination of straungers, vnder whose yoke our neckes were almost subdued. The importunate cruelty of the Byshops agaynst the Christians, which executed that wickednesse, for making satisfaction whereof, we are gathered together this daye. These are the thinges that ensued after his death: but after his burning ensued yet greeuouser thinges. Namely newe kinde of plagues, and contagious diseases, vnknowne to the very Phisitians, whereby eyther euerye mans health was appayred, or els they were brought to theyr graues, or elles very hardly recouered: bloudy battel es without victory, whereof the profite redounded to the enemy, and to vs the slaughter with great losse. The which thinges doe euidently declare, that God is turned from vs, and angry with vs, and that he geueth no eare to our prayers, and that he is not moued with our cries and sighes, but that he looketh, that this our
125: 368
A16113unknown? Fisher, John, Saint, 1469-1535.
[Psalmes or prayers] [taken out of Holy Scripture].
By H. Wykes, [Imprinted at London : 1569?]
holie worde. We beseche thee to heare vs. &c. Soonne of God: wee beseche thee to heare vs. Sonne of God: we beseche thee to heare vs. O lambe of God, that takest awaie ye sinnes of the world. Graunt vs thy peace. O lambe of God: that takest awaie ye sinnes of the world. Haue mercie vpon vs. O Christ heare vs. O Christ heare vs. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. Christ haue mercie vpon vs. Christ haue mercie vpon vs. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. Our father whiche art in. &c. And leade vs not into temptation. But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. The versicle. O Lorde, deale not with vs after our synnes. The aunswere. Neither rewarde vs after our iniquities. Let vs praie, O God mercifull Father, that despiseste not the sighyng of a cōtrite hart, nor the desire of suche as bee sorowful mercifully assist our praiers that wee make before thee, in all our troubles, and aduersities, whē soeuer thei appresse vs, & graciously heare vs, that those euils, whiche the craft and subtiltie of the deuil, or man worketh againste vs, bee broughte to naught, & by the prouidence of thy goodnesse, thei maie be dispersed, that we
A17892 Cancellar, James,
The alphabet of prayers very fruitefull to be exercised and vsed of euerye Christian man. Newly collected and set forth, in the yeare of our Lorde, 1564. Seene and allowed according to the order appointed in the Queenes Maiesties iniunctions.
By Henry Denham, dwelling in Paternoster Rowe, at the signe of the Starre, Imprinted at London : [Anno. 1565. Septembris 3.]
worde. We beſeeche thee to heare vs good Lord. Sōne of god: we beſech thee to heare vs. Sonne of God▪ we beſeech thee to heare vs. O Lambe of God, that takeſt away the ſynnes of the worlde. Graunt vs thy peace. O Lambe of God, that takeſt away the ſynnes of the worlde. Haue mercy vpon vs. O Chriſt heare vs. O Chriſt heare vs. Lord haue mercy vpon vs. Lorde haue mercy vpon vs. Chriſt haue mercy vpon vs. Chriſt haue mercy vpon vs. Lord haue mercy vpon vs. Lord haue mercy vpon vs. Our father which art in. &c. And lead vs not into temptation. But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. The Verſicle O Lorde deale not wyth vs after oure ſynnes. The Aunſwere. Neither reward vs after oure iniquities. Let vs pray O God mercifull Father, that deſpiſeſte not the ſighing of a contrite heart, nor the deſire of ſuch as be ſorowefull, mercifully aſſyſt our prayers that we make before thee, in all our troubles & aduerſities, whenſoeuer they oppreſſe vs, & graciouſly heare vs, that thoſe euills, which the crafte and ſubtilty of the diuell or man worketh agaynſt vs, be brought to nought, and by the prouidence of thy goodneſſe, they may be diſperſed, that we thy
126: 367
A07826 Morton, Thomas, of Berwick.
A treatise of the threefolde state of man wherein is handled, 1 His created holinesse in his innocencie. 2 His sinfulnesse since the fall of Adam. 3 His renewed holinesse in his regeneration.
[By R. Robinson] for Robert Dexter and Raph Iackeson, Printed at London : 1596.
16. the wordes are many, yet worthy to be remembred. Nowe when I went by thee and looked vpon thee, behold thy time was come, yea, euen the time to wooe thee: then spred I my clothes ouer thee to couer thy dishonesty, yea, I made an oth vnto thee, & contracted my self with thee (saith the Lorde God) and so thou becamest mine owne. Then washed I thee with water, and purged thy bloud from thee, and I annointed thee with oyle, I clothed thee with broidred worke, and shodde thee with badgers skinne, and I girded thee about with fine linnen, and couered thee with silke. I decked thee with costly apparrell, I put braselets vpon thy handes▪ a chaine about thy necke, and I put a frontlet vpon thy face▪ and earings vpon thine eares, and a beautifull crowne vpon thine head. Thus wast thou decked with gold and siluer, and thy raimente was of fine linnen and of silke, and of broidred worke: thou diddest eate fine flowre, home and oyle, marueilous wast thou, and thou diddest luckilie prosper into a kingdome, and thy name was spread among the heathen forthy beautie. &c. For the further declaration hereof, if we do consider the notable resemblance which is betwixt mariage an
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
edneſſe, and filthyneſſe▪ &c. are oft tymes repeated, to beate downe their pryde, and to cauſe them to conſider what they were before God receaued them to mercye, fauoured them, and couered their ſhame. diſhoneſtie, yea I made an othe vnto thee, and contracted my ſelfe with thee (ſaith the Lorde God) and ſo thou becameſt myne owne. 9 Then waſhed I thee with water, and purged thy blood from thee, and I annointed thee with oyle. 10 I clothed thee with broidred worke, and ſhod thee with badgers ſkin, and I gyrded thee about with fine linnen, and couered thee with ſilke. 11 I decked thee with coſtly apparell, I put braſelets vpon thy hands, a chayne about thy necke. 12 And I put a frontlet vpon thy face, and eareringes vpon thyne eares, and a beautifull crowne vpon thyne head. 13 Thus waſt thou deckt with golde and ſiluer, and thy rayment was of fine linnen, and of ſilke, and of broidred worke: thou didſt eate fine floure, honye and oyle, marueylous beautifull waſt thou, and thou dydſt luckyly proſper into a kingdome. 14 And thy name was ſpread among the heathen for thy beautie: for it was perfite through thy beautie whiche I put vpon thee, ſaith the Lorde God. 15 But tho
127: 367
A15127 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
An ansvvere to a certen libel intituled, An admonition to the Parliament, by Iohn VVhitgifte, D. of Diuinitie
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toy, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1572.
iustly bring for this kinde of apparel, as you do for sitting at the communion: I meane a fit and profitable signification, wherof master Martir speaketh in the Epistle before mentioned on this sort: I wil not here say, that they which stād to the defence of this matter, may pretende some honest and iust signification of the apparell, and that not dissenting from the worde of God, which is this: the ministers of the Churche (as the prophet Malachie witnesseth) be angels and Gods messengers: but angels for the most part appeared, beeing clothed in white garmēts. I pray you how shal we debarre the Churche of this libertie, that it can not signifie some good thing in setting foorth their rytes and ceremonies, especially beeing so done, that no maner of Gods honor is attributed vnto them, and that they be in sighte comely, and in number fewe, and that Christian people be not wyth them ouerburdened, and matters of greater importaunce be omitted. You adde and say, that they haue the shewe of euill, (séeing the Popish priesthoode is euill.) When they were a signe and token of the Popishe priesthoode, then were they euill, euen as the thing was which th
A15130 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
The defense of the aunsvvere to the Admonition against the replie of T.C. By Iohn VVhitgift Doctor of Diuinitie. In the beginning are added these. 4. tables. 1 Of dangerous doctrines in the replie. 2 Of falsifications and vntruthes. 3 Of matters handled at large. 4 A table generall.
By Henry Binneman, for Humfrey Toye, Printed at London : Anno. 1574.
bring for this kynde of apparell, as you do for sitting at the cōmunion: I meane a fit & profitable signification, wherof M. Martyr speaketh in the Epistle before mentioned on this sort: I vvill not here say, that they vvhich stand to theP. Martyr. defence of this matter, may pretend some honest and iuste significatiō of the apparell, and that not dissenting from the vvorde of God, vvhich is this: the Ministers of the Church (as the Prophet Malachie vvitnesseth) be Angels and Gods messengers: but Angels for the most parte appeared, beyng clothed in vvhite garmentes. I pray you hovv shall vve debarre the church of this libertie, that it can not signifie some good thing in setting forth their rites and ceremonies, especially being so done, that no manner of Gods honour is attributed vnto them, and that they be in sight comely, and in number fevve, and that Christian people be not vvith them ouerburdened, and matters of greater importance be omitted. T. C. Pag. 59. Line. 5. The white apparell which is a note and a true representation of the glory and purenesse in the Angels, should be a lying signe, and pretence of that, which is not in the Ministers, whic
A68023unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575. Bucer, Martin, 1491-1551. Vermigli, Pietro Martire, 1499-1562. Hooper, John, d. 1555.
A briefe examination for the tyme, of a certaine declaration, lately put in print in the name and defence of certaine ministers in London, refusyng to weare the apparell prescribed by the lawes and orders of the realme In the ende is reported, the iudgement of two notable learned fathers, M. doctour Bucer, and M. doctour Martir ... translated out of the originals, written by theyr owne handes, purposely debatyng this controuersie.
In Powles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1566]]
tentions wyll be auoyded, by which it is in hazarde lest greater benefites and more ample commodities be hyndered, and (as we see it falleth out) lest mennes myndes be withdrawen from the Gospell. I wyll not here saye, that they whiche stande to the defence of this matter, may pretende some honest and iust signification of the apparell, and that not dissentyng from the worde of God, which is this. The Ministers of the Church (as the prophete Malachy witnesseth) be Angels and Gods messengers: but Angels for the most part appeared, being clothed in whyte garmentes. I pray you, howe shall we debarre the Church of this libertie, that it can not signifie some good thyng, in settyng foorth theyr rites and ceremonies, especially beyng so done, that no maner of Gods honour is attributed vnto them, and that they be in sight comely, and in number few, and that Christian people be not with them ouerburdened, & matters of greater importaunce be omitted. Peraduenture you wyll say to me: Let Ministers of the Churche declare themselues to be Angels, & not represent Angels by signification. But Paule the Apostle might so haue ben aunswered, when he taught the Corint
128: 366
A06447 Luis, de Granada, 1504-1588. Meres, Francis, 1565-1647.
The sinners guyde A vvorke contayning the whole regiment of a Christian life, deuided into two bookes: vvherein sinners are reclaimed from the by-path of vice and destruction, and brought vnto the high-way of euerlasting happinesse. Compiled in the Spanish tongue, by the learned and reuerend diuine, F. Lewes of Granada. Since translated into Latine, Italian, and French. And nowe perused, and digested into English, by Francis Meres, Maister of Artes, and student in diuinitie.; Guía de pecadores. English
Printed by Iames Roberts, for Paule Linley, & Iohn Flasket, and are to be sold in Paules Church-yard, at the signe of the Beare, At London : Anno. Dom. 1598.
ashamed of the people that could doe them no good, and that might not helpe them, nor shew them any profit, but were their confusion and rebuke. All these be the words of Esay. Neyther content with these he proceedeth in the next Chapter:Chapter, 31 Woe vnto them that goe downe into Egipt for helpe, and trust in Horses, and put their confidence in Charrets, because they be many: and in Horse-men, because they be lusty and strong: but they regard not the holy one of Israell, and they aske no question at the Lord. And he neuerthelesse is wise, and will plague the wicked, and goeth not from his word, he will arise against the houshold of the froward, and against the help of euill doers. Now the Egiptians are men, and not God, and theyr Horses flesh, and not spirit: and as soone as the Lord stretcheth out his hand, then shall the helper fall, and he that should haue beene helped, and they shall altogether be destroyed. Thou seeft heere, my brother, clearer then the noone light, the difference betweene the hope of the righteous, and of the wicked.The hope of ye righteous is spirit, but of the wicked flesh For the hope of the wicked is flesh, but the hope of the right
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
t in the deepe, and made it wide, the burning whereof is fire and muche wood: The breath of the Lorde whiche is like a riuer of brimſtone doth kindle it. The .xxxi. Chapter. 1 He curſeth them that forſake God, and ſeeke for the helpe of men. 1 WO be vnto them that go downe into Egypt for helpe, and truſt in horſes, and put their confidence in charrets becauſe they be many, and in horſemen becauſe they be luſtie and ſtrong: but they regarde not the holy one of Iſrael, and they aſke no queſtion at the Lorde. 2 And he neuertheleſſe is wiſe, and will plague the wicked, and goeth not from his worde, he wyll aryſe againſt the houſholde of the frowarde, and againſt the helpe of euyll doers. 3 Nowe the Egyptians are men and not God, and their horſes fleſhe, and not ſpirite: And aſſoone as the Lord ſtretcheth out his hande, then ſhall the helper fall and he that ſhoulde haue ben helped, and they ſhall altogether be deſtroyed. 4 For thus hath the Lorde ſpoken vnto me: Apoc. v. a. Gen. xlix. b Lyke as the lion and Apoc. v. a. Gen. xlix. b lions whelpe roareth vpon the pray that he hath gotten, and is not afraide though the multitude of ſhepheardes crye out vpon him, neither b
129: 366
A67927 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 2] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
whether any of theyr parishioners do die without ministration of the sacraments, through the negligēce of theyr Curates or no. 5 Item, whether the sayd parsons, vicars, or curates, do haunt Tauernes or Alehouses, increasing thereby infamy and sclaunder, or no. 6 Item, whether they be diligent in teaching the Mydwiues how to christen children in time of necessity, according to the Canons of the Church or no. 7 Item, whether they see that the Font be comely kept, and haue holy water alwaies ready for children to be christened. 8 Item, if they do keepe a book of all the names of them that be reconciled to the duety of the Church. 9 Item, whether there be any Priestes, that late vnlawfully had women vnder pretensed maryage, and hytherto are not recōciled, and to declare theyr names and dwelling places. 10 Item, whether they doe diligently teach theyr Parishioners, the articles of the fayth, and the ten commaundementes. 11 Item, whether they do decently obserue those thinges that do concerne the seruice of the church, & al those things that tend to a good and Christian life, according to the Canons of the Church. 12 Item, whether they do
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
, whether anie of their parishioners doo die without ministration of the sacraments, through the negligence of their curats or no. 5 Item, whether the said parsons, vicars or curats, doo haunt tauerns or alehouses, increasing thereby infamie and slander or no. 6 Item, whether they be diligent in teaching the midwiues how to christen children in time of necessitie, according to the canons of the church or no. 7 Item, whether they see that the font be comelie kept, and haue holie water alwaies readie for children to be christened. 8 Item, if they doo keepe a booke of all the names of them that be reconciled to the dutie of the church. 9 Item, whether there be anie priests, that late vnlawfullie had women vnder pretensed mariage, and hitherto are not reconciled, and to declare their names and dwelling places. 10 Item, whether they doo diligentlie teach their parishioners the articles of the faith, & the ten commandements. 11 Item, whether they doo decentlie obserue those things that doo concerne the seruice of the church, and all those thi gs that tend to a good and christian life, according to the canons of the church. 12 Item, whether they doo
130: 365
A00005unknown? Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Polycronicon. English. Selections. Trevisa, John, d. 1402.
Here begynneth a shorte and abreue table on the Cronycles ...; Saint Albans chronicle.
In powlys chyrche yarde at the west dore of powlys besyde my lorde of londons palays by me Iulyan Notary, [Enprynted at Londo[n] : In the yere of our lorde god. M.CCCCC.xv. [1515]]
d thou ſhalte fynde wallia. ✚ And though this londe Be moche leſſe than Englonde As good glebe is one as other In the doughter in the moder ¶Of the cōmodytes of the londe of wales. Capitulo. xviii. THough that londe be luy . It is full of corne and of fruyte And hath grete plente ywys Of fleſſhe and eke of fyſſhe Of beeſtes tame and wylde Of hors ſheep oxen mylde Good londe for all ſedes For corne gras and herbes that ſpredes There ben woodes and medes Herbes and floures there ſpredes. There ben Ryuers and welles Valeyes and alſo hylles Valeyes brynge forth flood. And hylles metals good Cooll groweth vnder londe And gras aboue at honde There lyme is copyous And ſlates for hous Hony and mylke whyte There is deynte and not lyte Of braket meete and ale. ✚ Is grete plente in that vale And all that endeth to the lyue That londe bryngeth forth ryue But of grete ryches to be drawe And cloſe many in ſhorte ſawe It is a corner ſmall As though god fyrſte of all Made that londe ſo fele To be ſelere of all hele. Wales is deled by A water that heet Twy North wales from the ſouth Twy deleth in places full couch The ſouth heet Demicia And the other Venedocia The f
A68182 Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Trevisa, John, d. 1402.
The descrypcyon of Englonde Here foloweth a lytell treatyse the whiche treateth of the descrypcyon of this londe which of olde tyme was named Albyon and after Brytayne and now is called Englonde and speketh of the noblesse and worthynesse of the same; Polycronicon. English. Selections
Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, [Westminster : 1498]
i. a. And thou ſhalt fynde Wallia And though this londe Be moche leſſe than Englonde As good glebe is one as other In the doughter as in the moder ¶Of the commodytees of the londe of Wales. ca. xviij. THough that londe be luyte It is full of corn & of fruyte And hath grete plente ywys Of fleſſhe and eke of fyſſhe Of beeſtes tame and wylde Of hors ſheep oxen mylde Good londe for all ſedes For corn gras and herbes that ſpredes Ther ben woodes and medes Herbes and floures there ſpredes Ther ben Ryuers and welles Valeyes and alſo hylles Valeyes brynge forth flode And hylles metals gode Cooll groweth vnder londe And gras aboue atte honde There lyme is copyous And ſlattes for hous Hony and mylke whyte There is deynte and not lyte Of braket meete and ale Is grete plente in that vale And all that nedeth to the lyue That londe bryngeth forth ryue But of grete ryches to be drawe And cloſe many in ſhorte ſawe Hit is a corner ſmall As though god fyrſt of all Made that londe ſo fele To be ſelere of all hele Wales is deled by A water that heet twy North wales from the ſouth Twy deleth in places full couth The ſouth heet Demecia And the other Venedocia The fy
131: 365
A00611 Federici, Cesare. Hickock, Thomas.
The voyage and trauaile of M. Cæsar Frederick, merchant of Venice, into the East India, the Indies, and beyond the Indies. Wherein are contained very pleasant and rare matters, with the customes and rites of those countries. Also, heerein are discovered the merchandises and commodities of those countreyes, aswell the aboundaunce of goulde and siluer, as spices, drugges, pearles, and other jewelles. Written at sea in the Hercules of London: comming from Turkie, the 25. of March. 1588. For the profitabvle instruction of merchants and all other trauellers for their better direction and knowledge of those countreyes. Out of Italian, by T H.; Viagge de M. Cesare de i Federici, nell' India Orientale, et oltra l'India. English
Printed by Richard Iones and Edward White, At London : 18. Iunij. 1588.
hey are not able to rowe againſt it, by reaſon of the ſwiftneſſe of the water, yet their Barkes be light and armed with oares, like to Foiſtes, yet they cannot preuaileBazaras and Pa uas are the names of the Barkes that they row in the Riuer Ganges. againſt that ſtreame, but for refuge muſt make them faſt to the banke of the riuer vntill the next flowing water, and they call theſe barkes Bazaras and Patuas: they row as wel as a Gallyot, or as wel as euer I haue ſéen any, a good tides rowing before you come to Satagan, you ſhall haue a place which is called Buttor, and from thence vpwardes the Shippes doo not goe, becauſe that vpwards the Riuer is very ſhallowe, and little water, euerye yéere at Buttor they make and vnmake a Village, with houſes and ſhops, made of Strawe, and with all thinges neceſſary to their vſes, and this village ſtandeth as long as the ſhippes ride there, and depart for the Indies, and when they are departed, euery man goeth to his plotte of houſes, and there ſetteth fier onA town made for two or three monthes and then burnt. them, which thing made me to meruaile. For as I paſſed vp to Satagan, I ſaw this v
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
floweth and ebbeth as it doth in the Thamis, and when the ebbing water is come, they are not able to rowe against it, by reason of the swiftnesse of the water, yet their barkes be light and armed with oares, like to Foistes, yet they cannot preuaile against that streame, but for refuge must make them fast to the banke of the riuer vntill the next flowing water, and they call these barkes Bazaras and Patuas: they rowe as well as a Galliot, or as well as euer I haue seene any. A good tides rowing before you come to Satagan, you shall haue a place which is called Buttor, and from thence vpwards the ships doe not goe, because that vpwardes the riuer is very shallowe, and litle water. Euery yeere at Buttor they make and vnmake a Uillage, with houses and shoppes made of strawe, and with all things necessarie to their vses, and this village standeth as long as the ships ride there, and till they depart for the Indies, and when they are departed, euery man goeth to his plot of houses, and there setteth fire on them, which thing made me to maruaile. For as I passed vp to Satagan, I sawe this village standing with a great number of peo
132: 365
A09182 Paynell, Thomas.
The pa[n]dectes of the euangelycall lawe Comprisyng the whole historye of Christes Gospell. Set forth by Thomas Paynell.
By Nycolas Hyll, for wyllyam Seres, and Abraham Vele], [Imprynted at London : Anno Dominj. 1553.
r of man wyll thys childe be? For the hande of the Lorde was with him. And Zachary his father was fylled with the holye ghost, and prophicied and sayde. Blessed be the Lorde God of Israel, for he hath visited and redemed his people. And hath set vp the horne of saluacion, in the house of his seruaunt Dauid. Euen as he promysed afore tyme, by the mouth of hys holy prophetes. That he woulde delyuer vs from our enemyes, and from the hande of all such as hate vs. And that he woulde shewe mercy vnto oure fathers, and thyncke vpon hys holy couenaunte. Euen the othe that he sware vnto oure father Abraham, for to geue vs. That we delyuered out of the hand of oure enemyes, myghte serue hym without feare all the dayes of oure lyfe, in suche holynes and ryghteousnes as is accept before hym. And thou chylde shalt be called a Prophete of the hyghest, for thou shalte go before the Lorde to prepare hys wayes. And to geue knowledge of saluacion vnto hys people, for the remission of their synnes. Thorowe the tender mercye of oure God, wherby the day sprynge from on hygh hath visited vs. That he myght geue lyght vnto them that syt in darckenesse and shadow of death, and to gu
A68425 Luther, Martin, 1483-1546. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
An exposicion vpon the songe of the blessed virgine Mary, called Magnificat Where vnto are added the songes of Salue regina, Benedictus and Nu[n]c dimittis. Translated out of latine into Englysh by Ihon Hollybush.
J. Nicholson], [Southwark : 1538.
ſed vs, O gracious, O ſwete Chriſte and ſonne of the virgine Mary. ¶The ſonge of Zachary called Benedictus, vſually ſonge at Mattins, brefely declared. Bleſſed be the LORD God of Iſrael, for he hath redemed and viſited hys people. And hath ſet vp an horne of ſaluacyon in the houſe of hys ſeruaunt Dauid. Euen as he promyſed afore tyme by the mouth of hys holy prophetes. That he vvolde delyuer vs from oure enemyes, and from the hande of all ſuch as hate vs. And that he vvolde ſhevve mercy vnto our fathers, and thinke vpon his holy conuenaunte. Euen the oth that he ſvvare vnto oure father Abraham, for to geue vs. That vve delyuered out of the hande of oure enemyes, myght ſerue him vvithout feare all the dayes of oure lyfe, in ſuche holyneſſe and ryghteouſneſſe as is accepte before hym. And thou chylde ſhalte be called a prophete of the hygheſt: for thou ſhalt go before the LORDE to prepare hys vvayes. And to geue knovvlege of ſaluaciō vnto hys people, for the remiſſiō of ſynnes. Thorovv the tender mercy of our God vvhereby the daye ſprynge frō on hygh hath viſited vs. That he myght geue lyght vnto them that ſyt in darkeneſſe and ſhadovve of death, & to gyde our f
133: 364
A06962 Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637.
The poem of poems. Or, Sions muse contayning the diuine song of King Salomon, deuided into eight eclogues.; Poem of poems.
Printed by Iames Roberts for Mathew Lownes, and are to be solde at his shop in Saint Dunstones Church, At London : [1596]
ride, To entertaine espoused happines, Yet let thy Virgine-Taper euer bide Like mid-day Sunne to light true holines, For though the world, and all things fade away, Thy Vertues, and this Song shall nere decay. E. W. ¶The Argument of the whole Booke. IN this Song, Salomon by most sweete and comfortable allegories and parables, describeth the perfit loue of Iesus Christ, the true Salomon and King of peace, and the faithfull soule or his Church, which he hath sanctified and appointed to bee his spouse, holie, chast and without reprehension. So that heere is declared the singular loue of the bridegrome toward the bride, and his great and excellent benefits wherewith hee doth enrich her of his pure bountie and grace without any of her deseruings. Also the earnest affection of the Church which is inflamed with the loue of Christ desiring to be more and more ioyned to him in loue, and not to be forsaken for any spot or blemish that is in her. Faults escaped in the printing. IN Ecloga tertia, the 10, stanza, and the last line, for liu'd with Syons Loue, reade lin'd with Syons loue. In Ecloga quarta, before you reade, O fo
A10675unknown? Whittingham, William, d. 1579. Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Sampson, Thomas, 1517?-1589.
The Bible and Holy Scriptures conteyned in the Olde and Newe Testament. Translated according to the Ebrue and Greke, and conferred with the best translations in diuers languges. VVith moste profitable annotations vpon all the hard places, and other things of great importance as may appeare in the epistle to the reader; Bible. English. Geneva.
[s.n.], Printed at Geneva : M.D.LXII. [1562, i.e. 1561]
14 For God wil bring euerie worke vnto iudgement, with euerie secret thing, whether it be good or euil. AN Ebr a sōg of so called because it is the chiefest of those . Whiche Salomō made atis , 1, EXCELLENT SONG vvhich vvas Salomons. THE ARGVMENT. IN this Song, Salomón by moste swete and cōfortable allego ries and parables describeth the perfite loue of Iesus Christ, the true Salomón and King of peace, and the faithful soule or his Church, which he hathe sanctified and appointed to be his spouse, holy, chast and without reprehension. So that here is declared the singular loue of the bridegrome towarde the bride, and his great and excellent benefites wherewith he doeth enriche her of his pure bountie and grace without anie of her deseruings Also the earnest affection of the Church which is in flamed with the loue of Christ desiring to be more and more ioyned to him in , and not to be forsaken for anie spot or blemish that is in her. CHAP. I. 1 The familiar talke and mystical communication of the loue betwene Iesus Christ & his Church. 6 The domestical enemies that persecute the Church. 1 LEtThis is spoken in the of
134: 362
A17946 Caradoc, of Llancarvan, d. 1147? Powell, David, 1552?-1598. Llwyd, Humphrey, 1527-1568. Price, John, Sir, 1502?-1555.
The historie of Cambria, now called Wales: a part of the most famous yland of Brytaine, written in the Brytish language aboue two hundreth yeares past: translated into English by H. Lhoyd Gentleman: corrected, augmented, and continued out of records and best approoued authors, by Dauid Powel Doctor in diuinitie
1584 imprinted at London by Rafe Newberie and Henrie Denham, [[London] : [1584]]
of 5. scocheons sable charged with so manie lions of the first rampants incensed geuls, which ensigne both the parties did claime as their right. But as both the parties put themselues to their force to maintaine their quarell, and vaunted to maintaine the same by their bodies; it pleased the king that iustice should be yéelded for triall of the quarell, without shedding of bloud: and so the bearing of the ensigne was solemnlie adiudged to be the right of the said Sir Iohn Sitsylt, as heire of bloud lineallie descended of the body of Iames Sitsylt, Lord of Beauport slaine at the siege of Walingford, as before is declared. The finall order and determination of which controuersie is laid downe by Iohn Boswel gentleman, in his booke intituled The concords of Armorie, fol. 80. This Sir Iohn Sitsylt had a charge of men at armes, for the custodie of the marches of Scotland, in the 11. yéere of King Edward the third. Iohn Sitsylt, the son of sir Iohn Sitsylt knight, tooke to wife Ione daughter of sir Richard Monington knight, and had by hir Iohn Sitsylt (that died his father being liuing) and Thomas Sitsylt.
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
of fiue scutcheons sable charged with so manie lions of the first rampants incensed geuls, which ensigne both the parties did claime as their right. But as both parties put themselues to their force to mainteine their quarrell, and vaunted to mainteine the same by their bodies; it pleased the king that iustice should be yéelded for triall of the quarrell, without shedding of bloud: and so the bearing of the ensigne was solemnelie adiudged to be the right of the said sir Iohn Sitsylt, as heire of blood lineallie descended of the bodie of Iames Sitsylt, lord of Beauport slaine at the siege of Wallingford, as before is declared. The finall order and determination of which controuersie is laid downe by Iohn Boswell gentleman, in his booke intituled The concords of Armorie, fol. 80. This sir Iohn Sitsylt had a charge of men at arms, for the custodie of the marches to Scotland, in the eleuenth yeare of king Edward the third. 12 Iohn Sitsylt,Iohn Sitsylt. the sonne of sir Iohn Sitsylt knight, tooke to wife Ione daughter of sir Richard Monington knight, and had by hir Iohn Sitsylt (that died, his father being ali
135: 360
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
d some other things not now remembred, amongst which the cochos nuts, and plantans are very pleasant fruites, the saide cochos hath a hard shell and a greene huske ouer it, as hath our walnut, but it farre exceedeth in greatnesse, for this cochos in his greene huske is bigger then any mans two sistes: of the hard shell many drinking cups are made here in England, and set in siluer as I haue often seene. Next within this hard shell is a white rine resembling in shewe very much euen as any thing may do, to the white of an egge when it is hard boyled. And within this white of the nut lyeth a water, which is whitish and very cleere, to the quantitie of halfe a pynt or thereaboutes, which water and white rine before spoken of, are both of a very coole fresh tast, and as pleasing as any thing may be. I haue heard some hold opinion, that it is very restoratiue. The plantan groweth in cods, somewhat like to beanes, but is bigger and longer, and much more thicke together on the stalke, and when it wareth ripe, the meate which filleth the rine of the cod becommeth yellow, and is exceeding sweet and pleasant. In this ti
A68945 Bigges, Walter, d. 1586. Croftes, Lieutenant. Gates, Thomas, Sir, d. 1621. Boazio, Baptista. Famouse West Indian voyadge made by the Englishe fleete of 23 shippes and barkes wherin weare gotten the townes of St· Iago: :Sto: Domingo, Cartagena and :St: Augustines the same beinge begon from Plimmouth in the moneth of September 1585 and ended at Portesmouth in Iulie 1586.
A summarie and true discourse of Sir Francis Drakes VVest Indian voyage wherein were taken, the townes of Saint Iago, Sancto Domingo, Cartagena & Saint Augustine : with geographicall mappes exactly describing each of the townes with their scituations, and the manner of the armies approching to the winning of them.
By Richard Field, dwelling in the Blacke-Friars by Ludgate, Imprinted at London : 1589.
some other things not now remembred, amongst which the cochos nuts and plantens are very pleasant fruicts, the sayd cochos hauing a hard shell and a greene huske ouer it, as hath our walnut, but it farre exceedeth in greatnesse, for this cochos in this greene huske is bigger then any mans two fistes, of the hard shell many drinking cups are made here in England, and set in siluer as I haue often seene. Next within this hard shell is a white rine resembling in shew very much euen as any thing may do, to the white of an egge when it is hard boyled. And within this white of the nut lyeth a water, which is whitish and very cleere, to the quantitie of halfe a pint or thereabouts, which water and white rine before spoken of, are both of a very coole fresh taste, and as pleasing as anything may be. I haue heard some hold opinion, that it is very restoratiue. The Planten groweth in cods, somewhat like to beanes, but is bigger and longer, and much more thicke together on the stalke, and when it waxeth ripe, the meate which filleth the rine of the cod becommeth yellow, and is exceeding sweet and pleasant. In this time
A68946 Bigges, Walter, d. 1586. Croftes, Lieutenant. Gates, Thomas, Sir, d. 1621. Boazio, Baptista. Famouse West Indian voyadge made by the Englishe fleete of 23 shippes and barkes wherin weare gotten the townes of St· Iago: :Sto: Domingo, Cartagena and :St: Augustines the same beinge begon from Plimmouth in the moneth of September 1585 and ended at Portesmouth in Iulie 1586.
A summarie and true discourse of Sir Frances Drakes VVest Indian voyage wherein were taken, the townes of Saint Jago, Sancto Domingo, Cartagena & Saint Augustine.; Summarie and true discourse of Sir Frances Drakes West Indian voyage
By Richard Field, dwelling in the Blacke-Friars by Ludgate, Imprinted at London : 1589.
ſome other things not now remembred, amongſt which the cochos nuts and plantens are very pleaſant fruicts, the ſayd cochos hauing a hard ſhell and a greene huske ouer it, as hath our walnut, but it farre exceedeth in greatneſſe, for this cochos in this greene huske is bigger then any mans two fiſtes, of the hard ſhell many drinking cups are made here in England, and ſet in ſiluer as I haue often ſeene. Next within this hard ſhell is a white rine reſembling in ſhew very much euen as any thing may do, to the white of an egge when it is hard boyled. And within this white of the nut lyeth a water, which is whitiſh and very cleere, to the quantitie of halfe a pint or thereabouts, which water and white rine before ſpoken of, are both of a very coole freſh taſte, and as pleaſing as any thing may be. I haue heard ſome hold opinion, that it is very reſtoratiue. The Planten groweth in cods, ſomewhat like to beanes, but is bigger and longer, and much more thicke together on the ſtalke, and when it waxeth ripe, the meate which filleth the rine of the cod becommeth yellow, and is exceeding ſweet and pleaſant. In this time
136: 360
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
iall manner, as to the apprearance of the lookers on, the foreparte ſeemed to haue no ſtay, and therefore of force was ſtayde by liuely perſonages, which perſonages were in number foure, ſtanding and ſtaying the forefront of the ſame ſeate royall, eache hauing hys face to the Queene and people, whereof euerye one had a table to expreſſe theyr effects, whyche are vertues, namely, Pure Religion, Loue of Subiectes, VViſedome and Iuſtice, which did treade their contrary vices vnder their feete, that is to witte, Pure Religion dyd treade vpon Superſtition and Ignoraunce, Loue of Subiects, did treade vpon Rebelliō and Inſolencie, VViſedome did treade vppon Follie and Vaine glory, Iuſtice dyd treade vpon Adulacion and Briberie. Eche of theſe perſonages according to their proper names and properties, had not only their names in playne and perfite writing ſet vppon theyr breaſtes eaſily to be redde of all, but alſo euerye of them was aptly and properly apparelled, ſo that is apparell and name dyd agree to expreſſe the ſame perſon, that in title he repreſented. This part of the Pageant was thus appointed and furniſhed. The two ſy
A21232unknown?
The passage of our most drad Soueraigne Lady Quene Elyzabeth through the citie of London to westminster the daye before her coronacion Anno 1558. Cum priuilegio.; Quenes majesties passage through the citie of London to westminster the daye before her coronacion.
In fletestrete within Temple barre, at the signe of the hand and starre, by Richard Tottill, [Imprinted at London : the. xxiii. day of Ianuary [1559]]
tificiall maner, as to the apperance of the lookers on, the forparte semed to haue no staye, and therfore of force was stayed by liuely personages, which personages were in numbre foure, standing and staieng the forefronte of the same seate royall, eche hauing his face to the Quene and people, wherof euery one had a table to expresse their effectes, which are vertues namely. Pure religion, Loue of subiectes, VVisdome and Iustice, which did treade their contrarie vices vnder their feete, that is to witte, Pure religion, did treade vppon Superstition and Ignoraunce, Loue of subiectes, dyd treade vpon Rebellion and insolencie, VVisdome did treade vpon Follie and Vaine glorie, Iustice did treade vpon Adulacion and Bribery. Eche of these personages according to their proper names and properties had not onely their names in plaine and perfit writing set vpon their breastes easely to be read of all, but also euery of them was aptly and properly apparelled, so that hys apparell and name did agre to expresse thesame person, that in tie he represented. This part of the pageant was thus appointed and furnished. The two sydes ou
137: 360
A15389unknown? Baldwin, William, ca. 1518-1563?
Westerne Wyll upon the debate betweene Churchyarde and Camell
Jmprinted at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the George next to saynt Dunstones Church by Wyllyam Powell, [London] : [1552?]
e the halfe perfourmed, that I you earst behight What maner man this Diker was, and howe this dreame came out And nowe I wyll to Camell passe, if ye therin delight By whom this ioly sturre, is chiefly brought about And tell fro poynte to poynte, as earst I dyd of this His worthynesse as I it knowe, and as the sayeng is. The Camell semes to me to be, a great out landishe beast Quod Herman to the prynter then, that longe his peace had holde With bunches twayne vpon his backe, as highe as any horse at least. Of which I do remenbre is, in the newe Testament tolde That euery ryche gnof, may vp to heauen as easyly stye As maye this wylde vnruly beast, passe through a nydles eye. And eke we none in Englande haue except they bene vs brought Of late that I ne knowe, out of some farre countrye And by my trouth if I shall say you playnly to my thought Thoughe none we had, it skylles not muche, if they so vnruly be But prynter trust thou me, I nylle it not belieue A beaste to speake and wryten this, my reason doth not gieue. The prynter loude he loughe, and so dyd al the shoppe And sayde that Herman spoken had, asmuch as myght he sayde But ware the Camell here q
A18728 Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Davy Dycars dreame. Camel, Thomas. To David Dycars when. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Replicacion to Camels objection. Camel, Thomas. Camels rejoindre, to Churchyarde. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Surrejoindre unto Camels rejoindre. Elderton, William, d. 1592? Decree betwene Churchyarde and Camell. Waterman, William. Westerne wyll, upon the debate betwyxte Churchyarde and Camell. Hedley, Thomas. Of such as on fantesye decree & discuss: on other mens workes, lo Ovides tale thus. Chappell, Geoffrey. Supplicacion unto mast Camell. Camel, Thomas. To goodman Chappels supplication. Steple, Steven. Steven Steple to mast Camell. Camel, Thomas. Camelles conclusion. Waterman, William, fl. 1555? Westerne will to Camell and for hym selfe alone. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Playn and fynall confutacion: of cammells corlyke oblatracion. Beeard, Richard. Alphabetum primum Beeardi.
The contention betwyxte Churchyeard and Camell, vpon Dauid Dycers dreame sette out in suche order, that it is bothe wyttye and profytable for all degryes. Rede this littell comunication betwene Churchyarde: Camell: and others mo newlye imprinted and sett furthe for thy profyt gentill reader.
By Owen Rogers, for Mychell Loblee dwelyng in Paulls churchyeard, Imprinted at London : anno. M.D.LX. [1560]
e ye halfe perfourmed, that I you earst behight what maner man this Diker was, and howe this dreame came out And nowe I will to Camell passe, if ye therin dilight By whom this ioly sturre, is chiefly brought aboute And tell fro pointe to pointe, as carst I dyd of this His worthinesse as I it know and as the sayeng is. The Camell semes to me to be, a great out landishe beast Quod Herman to the printer then, that longe his peace had holde with bunches twaine vpon his backe, as highe as any horse at least Of whiche I do remembre is in the newe Testament tolde That euery ryche gnof, may vp to heauen as easyly stye As maye this wilde vnruly beast, passe through a nidles eye. And eke we none in England haue excepte they bene vs brought Of late that I ne knowe, out of some farre countrye And by my trouth if I shall say you plainli to my thought Thoughe none we had, it skylles not muche, if they so vnruly by But prynter trust thou me, I nylle it not belieue A beaste to speake and wri / ten this, my reason doth not giene. The prynter loude he loughe, and so dyd al the choppe And sayd that Herman spokene asmuch as myght be said But ware thee Camell here
138: 359
A18320 Burghley, William Cecil, Baron, 1520-1598.
The execution of iustice in England for maintenaunce of publique and Christian peace, against certeine stirrers of sedition, and adherents to the traytors and enemies of the realme, without any persecution of them for questions of religion, as is falsely reported and published by the fautors and fosterers of their treasons xvii. Decemb. 1583.
[By Christopher Barker], Imprinted at London : 1583.
ainſt ye Queene of Englād. denouncing her Maieſtie being the lawfull Queene, and Gods anoynted ſeruant, not to be the Queene of the realme, charging and vpon paines of excommunication commanding all her ſubiects, to depart from their natural alleageances, wherto by birth and by othe they were bounde. Prouoking alſo and authoriſing all perſons of al degrees within both the realmes to rebell, and vpon this antichriſtian warrant, being contrarie to all the Lawes of God and man, & nothing agreeable to a paſturall officer, not onely all the rabble of the foreſaid traitors that were before fled, but alſo all other perſons that had forſaken their natiue countries, being of diuers conditions and qualities, ſome not able to liue at home but in beggerie, ſome diſcontented for lacke of preferments, which they gaped for vnworthily in Vniuerſities & other places, ſome banckerupt Marchants, ſome in a ſort learned to contentions, being not contented to learne to obey the Lawes of the lande, haue many yeres running vp and downe, from Countrey to countrey, practiſed ſome in one corner,The practiſes
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
s, and other publike writings, denouncing hir maiestie being the lawfull quéene, and Gods annointed seruant not to be the queene of the realme, charging and vpon paines of excommunication comm ing all hir subiects to depart from their naturall allegiances, whereto by birth and by oth they were bound: prouoking also and authorising all persons of all degrees within both the realmes to rebell. And vpon this antichristian warrant, being contrarie to all the lawes of God and man, & nothing agréeable to a pastorall officer, not onelie all the rable of the foresaid traitors that were before fled; but also all other persons that had forsaken their natiue countries, being of diuerse conditions and qualities, some not able to liue at home but in beggerie, some discontented for lacke of preferments, which they gaped for vnworthilie in vniuersities and other places, some bankerupt merchants, some in a sort learned to contentions,The practises of the traitors rebels, and fugitiues to execute the . being not contented to learne to obeie the laws of the land, haue manie yeares running vp and downe
139: 357
A00935 Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Footepath of faith, leading the highwaie to heaven. Selections.
The diamond of deuotion cut and squared into sixe seuerall points: namelie, 1 The footpath to felicitie. 1 2 A guide to godlines. 81 3 The schoole of skill. 181 4 A swarme of bees. 209 5 A plant of pleasure. 245 6 A groue of graces. 283 Full of manie fruitfull lessons, auaileable to the leading of a godlie and reformed life: by Abraham Fleming.
Printed by Henrie Denham dwelling in Pater Noster Rowe, being the assigne of William Seres, [London] : 1581.
e trées, in beautie, and in strength, giuing aide and helpe one to another, that in the Church the glorie of God may appeare, as the Sunne in his brightnesse, and that the land may flowe with milke and honie, and true peace abound therein, as in the triumphant reigne of Debora. 8 These graces (O Lord) are great, and we miserable sinners vnworthie of the least of them: therefore looke not to vs, but to thy selfe, not to our iniquities, but to thy great mercies, accepting the death and passion of thy Sonne, as a full ransome for all our offences, throwing them into the bottome of the sea, and making his crosse and resurrection effectuall in vs to all obedience and godlinesse, as becommeth thy Saincts: that to all other thy good blessings towards our gratious souereigne, this may be added, that she gouerneth blessedlie, ouer a blessed people, a people blessed of the Lord, and beloued of the Lord. 9 Yea Lord, that thy graces may abound as the waters of the Sea, in the Prince and in the people, in the Church, and in the Commonwealth, from daie to daie, till the daie of our translation into thy kingdome, where iustice inhabiteth, where also we sha
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
Palme-trees in beautie, and in ſtrength, giuing aid and help one to another; that in the Church the glorie of God may appeare as the Sunne in his brightneſſe, and that the land may flowe with milke and honie, and true peace abound therein, as in ye triumphant reigne of Debora. Theſe graces, O Lord, are great, and we miſerable ſinners, vnwoorthie of the leaſt of them; therefore looke not to vs, but to thy ſelfe; not to our iniquities, but to thy great mercies; accepting the death and paſſion of thy Sonne as a full ranſome for all our offences, throwing them into the bottome of the ſea, and making his croſſe and reſurrection effectuall in vs to all obedience and godlineſſe, as becommeth thy Saincts; that to all other thy good bleſſings towards our gratious Souereigne, this may be added, that ſhe gouerneth bleſſedlie ouer a bleſſed people, a people bleſſed of the Lord, and beloued of the Lord; and that thy graces may abound in the Church & in the Common-wealth from daie to daie, till the daie of our tranſlation into thy kingdome, where iuſtice inhabiteth, where we alſo ſhall inhabit and reigne with thee, according to thy promiſe for euer.
140: 357
A08830 Benedetto, da Mantova, fl. 1534-1541. Flaminio, Marco Antonio, 1498-1550. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606, attributed name. Paleario, Aonio, 1503-1570, attributed name.
The benefite that Christians receiue by Iesus Christ crucifyed. Translated out of French into English, by A.G. 1573; Dal beneficio di Christo. English
[By Thomas East,] for Lucas Harison and George Bishop, Imprinted at London : [1573]
h in him vvhich iustifieth the vngodly, Rom. 4 his fay the is accounted for rightuousnesse, according to the purpose of Gods grace: like as Dauid also sayeth, that the man is blissed whom God accompteth rightuouse without workes) writeth thus. Saint Paule sayeth, that vnto him which beleueth in Iesus Christ (that is to wit to the Gentile) his fayth is imputed for rightuonsnes, as it was vnto Abraham. In what wise then thinke the Iewes to become rightuous by the woorkes of the Lawe: and yit to be rightuous as Abraham was, séeing that Abraham became not rightuouse by the déedes of the Lawe, but onely by fayth? Then is not the Lawe néedefull, forasmuch as the sinner becommeth rightuouse before God through onely fayth, according to gods graciouse purpose, as Dauid sayeth. The Apostle coufirmeth that which he hath sayde, by the Prophetes example,Psal. 31 saying: Blissed is the man whome God accepteth for rightuouse without workes: wherby Dauid méeneth, that those men are very happy, whom GOD hath determined to accept for rightuouse before him, by onely fayth without any paynes taking or obse
A08832 Paleario, Aonio, 1503-1570. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
The benefit that Christians receiue by Iesus Christ crucified translated out of French into English, by A.G.
Imprinted at London at the three cranes in the vintree, for George Bishop and Thomas Woodcocke, [London] : 1580.
beleeueth in him which iustifieth the vngodly. his faith is accounted for righteousnesse, according to the purpose of Gods grace.] (Like as Dauid also saith, that the man is ble ed whom Gōd accompteth righteous without good workes) writeth thus. S. Paul sayth, that vnto him which beléeueth in Iesus Christ (that is to wit, to the Gentile) his faith is imputed for righteousnesse, as it was vnto Abraham. In what wise thē thinke the Iewes to become righteous by the workes of the law: and yet to be righteous as Abraham was, séeing that Abraham became not righteous by the déedes of the Lawe, but onely by faith? Then is not the Law needful, forasmuche as the sinner becommeth righteous before God through only faith, according to gods gracious purpose, as Dauid sayth. The Apostle confirmeth that which he hath said, by the Prophets example, saying:Psalm. 31. Blessed is y• man whom God accepteth for righteous without workes: Whereby Dauid meaneth that those men are very happy, whō God hath determined to accept for righteous before him, by only faith, without any paines taking or obserua
141: 354
A00158 Church of England. Province of Canterbury. Archbishop (1575-1583 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Articles to be enquired of, within the prouince of Canterburie, in the metropoliticall visitation of the Moste Reuerende Father in God, Edmonde, Archbishop of Canterburie, primate of all Englande, and metropolitane in the xviij yeare of the reygne of our most gracious souereygne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God, Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the fayth, &c.
By Willyam Seres, Imprinted at London : 1577.
presence of the honest of the parish for the same? and whether any such stocke be decayed, by whose negligence, and in whose handes? and whether the store of the poore mens boxe be openly & indifferently giuen where neede is, without partiall affection? 57 Whether the schoole maisters which teach within your parishe, eyther openly, or priuately in any Noble or Gentlemans house, or in any other place there, be of good and syncere religion and conuersation, and be diligent in teaching and bringing vp of youth? whether they be examined, allowed, and licenced by the ordinarie or his officer in that behalfe? whether they teach the Grā mer set forth by King Henrie the eyght of Noble memorie, and none other? whether they teach any thing contrarie to the order of religion now established by publike authoritie? and whether they teach not their schollers the Catechisme in Latine lately set forth, and such sentences of scripture as shall be most expedient and meete to moue them to the loue and due reuerence of Gods true religion, now truely set forth by the Queenes Maiesties authoritie, and to induce them to
A00201 Church of England. Diocese of London. Bishop (1570-1577 : Sandys) Sandys, Edwin, 1516?-1588.
Articles to be enquired of in the visitation of the Dioces of London, by the reuerende father in God, Edwyn Bishop of London In the thirtenth yeare of the raigne of our soueraigne ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God Queene of Englande, Fraunce and Irelande defender of the fayth. &c. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
itales, Spittles, and Almoſe houſes, be well and godly vſed according to the foundation and auncient ordinaunces of the ſame, whether there be any other placed in them, than poore Impotent and néedie perſons, that haue not wherewith, or where by to liue. 38 Whether the Scholemaiſters, which teach within your pariſh, eyther openly, or priuatly in any Noble, or Gentlemanes houſe, or in any other place there, be of good and ſincere relygion, and conuerſation, and be diligent in teaching and bringing vp of youth, whether they be examined, allowed, and lycenced by the Ordinarie, or his officer in that behalfe, whether they teach the Grammer ſet forth by King Henrie the eight of noble me morie, and none other, whether they teach any thing, contrarie to the order of religion nowe eſtabliſhed, by publike authoritie. And whether they teach not their Schollers the Cathechiſme in latine, lately ſet forth, and ſuch ſentences of Scripture, as ſhalbe moſt expedient, and méete to mone them to the loue and due reuerence of Gods true religion, nowe truely ſet forth by the Quéenes Maieſties authoritie, and to induce them
142: 350
A00201 Church of England. Diocese of London. Bishop (1570-1577 : Sandys) Sandys, Edwin, 1516?-1588.
Articles to be enquired of in the visitation of the Dioces of London, by the reuerende father in God, Edwyn Bishop of London In the thirtenth yeare of the raigne of our soueraigne ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God Queene of Englande, Fraunce and Irelande defender of the fayth. &c. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
or Godmothers at the chriſtening of any childe, except he or ſhe haue before receyued the holy communion, and can ſay by heart the Articles of the chriſtian fayth, and will recite the ſame before the Miniſter, if he or ſhe be therevnto required. 13 Whether your Perſon, Vicar, Curate or other Miniſter in your church or Chappell, hath admitted to the receyuing of the holy communion, any open and notorious ſinner, or euill liuer, by whome the congregation is offended, without due penance firſt done, to the ſatiſfaction of the congregation, or any malicious perſon, that is out of charitie, or that hath done any open wrong to his neighbour by worde or déede, without due reconciliation firſt made to the partie that is wronged. 14 Whether your Perſon, Vicar, Curat, or Miniſter, hath admitted to the holy communion any of his pariſh, being aboue twentie yeares of age, that cannot ſaye by heart, the ten Commaundements, the Articles of the faith, and the Lordes prayer in engliſh, and what be their names, or being aboue fourtéene yeares, and vnder twentie yeares of age, that cannot ſaye the Cathechiſme, ſet forth in
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
many of the sayde children, sruaunts, and apprentises be in your Parish, which being aboue seuen yeares olde, and vnder twentie yeares of age, can not saye by heart the sayde Catechisme, and what be their names and age, and with whom they dwell. 15 Whether your Person Uicar, Curate, or other Minister in your Church or Chappell, hath admitted to the receyuing of the holy Communion, any open and notorious sinner, or euill liuer, by whom the congregation is offended, without due penance first done, to the satisfaction of the congregation, or any malicious person, that is out of charitie, or that hath done any open wrong to his neighbour by worde or déede, without due reconciliation first made to the partie that is wronged? 16 Whether your person, vicar, curate, or minister, hath admitted to the holy Communion any of his Parishe, being aboue twentie yeares of age, eyther mankind or womankind, that cannot say by heart the ten Commaundements, the Articles of the fayth, and the Lordes prayer in English, and what be the names of such, as cannot say the same, or being aboue fourtéene yeares, and vnder twenty yeares
143: 348
A09063 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
A Christian directorie guiding men to their saluation. Deuided into three bookes. The first vvherof apperteining to resolution, is only conteined in this volume, deuided into tvvo partes, and set forth novv againe vvith many corrections, and additions by th'authour him self, vvith reprofe of the corrupt and falsified edition of the same booke lately published by M. Edm. Buny. Ther is added also a methode for the vse of al; with two tables, and a preface to the reader, which is necessarie to be reade.; First booke of the Christian exercise.
Printed at Fr. Parsons's press], [Rouen : Anno. 1585. Augusti. 30.
preceptes of life, prescribed vnto Christians for direction of their actions. So that on thes two points we are to bestowe our whole speeche in this chapter. AND FOR THE FIRST, how to THE. 1. parte, cō cerning beleefe. examine the truth of our beleefe; it would be ouer tedious to lay doune euery particuler waie, that might be assigned for discussion therof: for that it would bring in the contention of al times, aswel auncient as present, about cōtrouersies in Christian faith, which hath bene impugned from age to age, by the seditious instruments of Christs infernal enemie. And therfore, as well in respecte of the lēgth, (wherof this place is not capable,) as also for that of purpose I doe auoide al dealing with matters of controuersie, within the cōpasse of this worke: I meane only at this time, for the comfort of such as are alredy in the right waie, and for some light to others, who perhaps of simplicitie may walke awrie; to let doune with as great breuitie as possibly may be, some few general notes or obseruations, for their better helpe in this behalfe. In which great aff
A09088unknown? Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. First booke of the Christian exercise.
The second part of the booke of Christian exercise, appertayning to resolution. Or a Christian directory, guiding all men vnto their saluation. / VVritten by the former author R.P..; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 2.
Printed by Iohn Charlewood for Simon Waterson, in S. Paules Church-yarde, at Cheap-gate, At London, : 1592..
and frame hys lyfe, according to the precepts and doctrine of Christ Iesus. So that in these two poynts we are to bestow our whole speech in thys Chapter. The first part, concerning beleefe. AND for the first, howe to examine the trueth of our beliefe, it would be ouer tedious to lay down euery particuler way that might bee assigned for discussion thereof: or that it would bring in the contention of all tymes, as well auncient as present, about controuersi s in christian Fayth, which hath beene impugned from age to age, by the seditious instruments of Christes infernall enemie. And therefore, as well in respect of the length, (wherof this place is not capable,) as also for that of purpose I doe auoyde all dealing with matters of controuersie within the compasse of this work, I meane onely at thys tyme, (for the comfort of such as are already in the right way, and for some light vnto others, who perhaps of simplicity may walk awry,) to ette downe with as great breui y as possibly may be, som few generall notes or obseruations, for theyr better helpe in thys behal e. In which great aff
144: 347
A02604 Hamilton, Patrick, 1504?-1528. Frith, John, 1503-1533. I. D.
A most excelent and fruitful treatise, called Patericks Places concerning the doctrine of fayth, and the doctrine of the law: which being knowen, you haue the pith of all diuinitie. With a briefe collection or exposition of a summe of S. Pauls doctrine touching iustification by fayth, in Iesus Christ: which is the only marke to shoote at, and the only meanes to obtaine saluation. Selected and reduced into this volume by I.D. 1598.; Patrick's Places. English
Printed by William White dwelling in Cow-lane neare Holborne Condite, and are there to be solde, At London : 1598.
h to say, as I am Christ; for Christ onely is the sauiour of the world. We should do no good workes for the intent to get the inheritance of heauen, or remission of sinnes. For whosoeuer beleeueth to get the inheritance of No remission but in Christ heauen, or remission of sinne through workes, he beleeueth not to get the same for Christes sake And they that beleeue not that their sinnes are forgeuen them, and that they shalbe saued for Christes sake, they beleeue not the Gospell: for the Gospell sayth, You shalbe saued for Christes sake: your sinnes are forgeuen for Christes sake. He that beleeueth not the Gospel, beleeueth not God. So it foloweth, that they which beleeue to be saued by their workes, or to get remission of their sinnes by their owne deedes, beleeue not God, but recount him as a lyer, and so vtterly deny him to be God. Obiection. Thou wilt say, Shall we then do no good deedes: Answere. I say not so: But I say, we should do no good works for the intent to get the inheritaunce of heauen, or remission of sinne.Good workes not excluded to be left vndone, but not to iuste fie vs when they are done. For if we beleeue to get the in
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
h to say, as I am Christ, for Christ onely is the Sauiour of the worlde. We should do no good workes for the intent to get the inheritance of heauen, or remission of sinne. No remyssiō but in Christ. FOr whosoeuer beleueth to get the inheritāce of heauen, or remission of sinne through works, he beleueth not to get the same for Christes sake. And they that beleeue not that theyr sinnes are forgeuen them, and that they shall be saued for Christes sake, they beleeue not the Gospell: For the Gospel sayth, you shall be saued for Christes sake, your sinnes are forgeuen for Christes sake. He that beleeueth not the Gospell, beleeueth not God. So it foloweth, that they which beleue to be saued by their woorkes, or to get remission of their sinnes by their owne dedes, beleeue not God, but recoūt him as a lier, and so vtterly deny him to be God. Obiection. Thou wilt say, shall we then do no good deedes? Aunswer. I say not so, but I say we should doe no good workes, Good workes excluded not to be lefte vndone but not to iustyfie vs, whē the are done. for the intent to get the inheritance of heauen, or remission of sinne. For if we beleue to get the i
145: 347
A04468 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Apologia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. English. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Confutation of a booke intituled An apologie of the Church of England.
A defence of the Apologie of the Churche of Englande conteininge an answeare to a certaine booke lately set foorthe by M. Hardinge, and entituled, A confutation of &c. By Iohn Iewel Bishop of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Elephante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno 1567. 27. Octobris.
ccatorum Remiſsione conſtet, quàm Perfectione Virtutum: Our very Righteouſeneſſe it ſelfe is ſo greete in this Life, that it ſtandeth rather in Forgeeueneſſe of Our Sinnes, then in Perfection of Righteouſeneſſe. The Apologie, Cap. 20. Diuiſion. 1. Biſides, though wee ſaie, wee haue no meede at al by our owne woorkes, and deedes, but appointe al the meanes of Our Saluation to be in Chriſte alone, yet ſaie we not, that for this cauſe menne ought to liue looſely, and diſſolutely: nor that it is yenough for a Chriſtian, to be Baptized onely, and to Beleeue: as though there were nothinge els required at his hande. For True Faithe is liuely, and can in no wiſe be idle. Thus therefore teache wee the people, that God hathe called vs, not to folowe riot, and wantonneſſe, but, as S. Paule ſaithe, vnto good vvoorkes, to vvalke in them: That we are deliuered from the Povver of Darkeneſſe, to the end that vvee ſhoulde ſerue the Liuinge God: to cutte awaie al the remnauntes of Sinne, and to vvoorke Our Saluation in feare, and tremblinge: that it maie appeare, that the Sprite of Sanctification is in Our Bodies, and that Chriſte him ſelfe dwelleth in Our
A18640 Salnar. Goulart, Simon, 1543-1628.
An harmony of the confessions of the faith of the Christian and Reformed Churches which purelie professe the holy doctrine of the Gospell in all the chiefe kingdomes, nations, and prouinces of Europe: the catologue and order whereof the pages following will declare. There are added in the ende verie shorte notes: in which both the obscure thinges are made plaine, & those thinges which maie in shew seeme to be contrarie each to other, are plainelie and verie modestlie reconciled, and if anie points doe as yet hang in doubt, they are sincerelie pointed at. All which things, in the name of the Churches of Fraunce and Belgia, are submitted to the free and discrete iudgement of all other Churches. Newlie translated out of Latine into English. Also in the end is added the confession of the Church of Scotland. Alowed by publique authoritie.; Harmonia confessionum fidei orthodoxarum & reformatarum ecclesiarum. English
Imprinted by Thomas Thomas, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [Cambridge] : 1586.
of God, becauſe we ſhould wauer with a perpetuall doubting and trembling, vnleſſe we ſhould relie vpon that onelie ſatisfaction, whereby Chriſt Ieſus hath diſcharged vs of the puniſhment or forfaite for our offence. OVT OF THE ENGLISH CONFESSION. BEſides, though we ſaie, we haue no neede at all by our owne workes, and deedes, but appoint all the meanes of our ſaluation to be in Chriſt alone, yet ſaie we not, that for this cauſe men ought to liue looſelie, and diſſolutelie: nor that it is ynough for a Chriſtian, to be Baptized onelie, and to beleeue: as though there were nothing elſe required at his hande. For true Faith is liuelie, and can in no wiſe be idle. Thus therefore teach we the people, that God hath called vs, not to follow riotte, and wantonnes, but, as S. Paull ſaith, Vnto good workes to walke in them: That we are deliuered from the power of darkenes, to the ende that ſhould ſerue the liuing God: to cutte awaie all the remnantes of ſinne, and to worke our ſaluation in feare, and trembling that it maie appeare that the ſpirit of ſanctification is in our bodies, and that Chriſt himſelfe dwelleth in our hearts. OVT O
146: 347
A11683 Studley, Christopher. James I, King of England, 1566-1625. Adamson, Patrick, 1537-1592. Declaration of the Kings Majesties intentioun and meaning toward the lait actis of Parliament. aut
Treason pretended against the King of Scots by certaine lordes and gentlemen, whose names hereafter followe. With a declaration of the Kinges Maiesties intention to his last acts of Parliament: which openeth fully in effect of all the saide conspiracy. Out of Skottish into English.
For Thomas Nelson, and are to be solde at the West ende of Paules, Imprinted at Lodnon : 1585.
, hath discouered what malitious practises was deuised amongst them, if God had not in time prouided remedie. The other forme of iudg ment which his Maiesty hath discharged, is the generall assembly of the whole Clergie in the Realme: vnder pretence whereof, a number of Ministers from sundry presbyteries did assemble, with some Gentlemen of the cuntrey, wherof some for that time malcontents of the estate, sought that color as fauorers of the Ministerie, by the which thei haue practised many enterprises in the realme: where there was no certeine law in Ecclesiasticall affaires, but all depended vpon the saide generall conuention, where the lawes of the church were alterable after the nū ber of voices, which for the most part succéeded vnto the most vnlearned of the multitude. This generall assembly amongst other things did appoint and agrée with his Maiest. regentes in his highnes minority, y• the estate of bishops which is one of the estates of Parliament, should bee mainteined & authorised: As it is registred in ye bookes of counsel, and subscribed by the commissioners for the time. Which order was ob
A68198 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 2] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 2
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
th discouered what malicious practises was deuised amongst them, if God had not in time prouided remedie. The other forme of iudgement, which his maiestie hath discharged, is the generall assemblie of the whole cleargie in the realme: vnder pretense whereof a number of ministers from sundrie presbyteries did assemble, with some gentlemen of the countrie; whereof, some for that time (malcontents of the state) sought that colour as fauorers of the ministerie, by the which they haue practised manie enterprises in the realme; where there was no certeine law in ecclesiasticall affaires, but all depended vpon the said generall conuention, where the laws of the church were alterable after the number of voices, which for the most part succéeded vnto the most vnlearned of the multitude. This generall assemblie amongst other things, did appoint and agrée with his maiesties regents in his minoritie, that the Which is one of the estates of parlement. estate of bishops should be mainteined and authorised, as is registred in the bookes of councell, and subscribed by the commissioners for the time. Which order was obser
147: 346
A03691 Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Feckenham, John de, 1518?-1585.
An ansvveare made by Rob. Bishoppe of VVynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. Iohn Fekenham, by vvrytinge did deliuer vnto the L. Bishop of VVinchester vvith his resolutions made thereunto.
In Fleetstreate, at the signe of the Oliphante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1566.
t as we might ſay, being ſeruauntes to our ſubiectes in all thinges, that they may liue godly, and be of a Religious conuerſation as it becommeth godly ones, we garniſ he the common weale with honour, hauing care, as it is conuenient for them bothe (for it can not be, that diligently prouiding for the one, we ſhould not care, in like ſorte alſo for the other.) But we trauayle earneſtly in this thing aboue the reſt, that the Eccleſiaſtical ſtate may remaine ſure, bothe in ſuche ſorte, as is ſeemely for Goddes honour, and fit for our tymes, that it may continue in tranquilitie by common conſent without variāce, that it may be quiete through agreement in Eccleſiaſticall matters, that the godly Religion may be preſerued vnreprouable, and that the life of ſuche as are choſen into the Clergie, and the great prieſthood may be cleere from al fault. Hitherto I haue proued playnely by the holy Scriptures, and by ſome ſuche Doctours, as from age to age, haue wytneſſed, the order of Eccleſiaſticall gouernement in the Churche of Chriſte: yea by the confeſſion, teſtimony, and example of ſome of the mo
A16835 Bridges, John, d. 1618.
The supremacie of Christian princes ouer all persons throughout theor dominions, in all causes so wel ecclesiastical as temporall, both against the Counterblast of Thomas Stapleton, replying on the reuerend father in Christe, Robert Bishop of VVinchester: and also against Nicolas Sanders his uisible monarchie of the Romaine Church, touching this controuersie of the princes supremacie. Ansvvered by Iohn Bridges.
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toye, Printed at London : 1573.
ey may liue godly, and be of a religiouse conuersation as it becommeth godly ones. VVe garnish theWherein the Emperoures chief care consisted. common weale with honor, hauing care (as it is conuenient) of them both, (that is peace and true religion) for it cannot be, that diligently prouiding for the one, we should not care in like sorte, also for the other. But we trauaile earnestly in this thing aboue the rest, that the Ecclesiasticall state may remayne sure, both in such sort, as is seemely for Gods honor, and fitte for our times, that it may continue in tranquillitie by common consent without variance, that it may be quiet through agreement in Ecclesiasticall matters, that the godly religion may be preserued vnreproueable, and that the life of such as are chosen into the Clergie, and the great Priesthode, may be cleere from all faulte. Thus doth the Emperour protest of the guidance, care & charge that he thought belonged to his hie office, not onely in prouiding, ordering, & directing publike peace and iustice but also as much, or rather much more, & most of all, godlinesse, true rel
148: 344
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
rs be hanged, vntil they were all consumed which were in our hands. Whereupon the day following, hee that had bene Captaine of the kings Galley, brought the offendor to the townes ende, offring to deliuer him into our hands; but it was thought to be a more honourable reuenge to make them there in our sight, to performe the execution themselues: which was done accordingly. During our being in this towne, as formerly also at S. Iago there had passed iustice vpon the life of one of our owne company for an odious matter, so heere likewise was there an Irishman hanged, for the murthering of his Corporall. In this time also passed many treaties betweene their Commissioners and vs, for ransome of their Citie; but vpon disagreements we still spent the early mornings in fiering the outmost houses: but they being built very magnificently of stone, with high lofees, gaue vs no small trauell to ruine them. And albeit for diuers dayes together we ordeined ech morning by day breake, vntil the heat began at nine of the clocke, that two hundred Mariners did nought els but labour to fire and burne the said houses with
A68946 Bigges, Walter, d. 1586. Croftes, Lieutenant. Gates, Thomas, Sir, d. 1621. Boazio, Baptista. Famouse West Indian voyadge made by the Englishe fleete of 23 shippes and barkes wherin weare gotten the townes of St· Iago: :Sto: Domingo, Cartagena and :St: Augustines the same beinge begon from Plimmouth in the moneth of September 1585 and ended at Portesmouth in Iulie 1586.
A summarie and true discourse of Sir Frances Drakes VVest Indian voyage wherein were taken, the townes of Saint Jago, Sancto Domingo, Cartagena & Saint Augustine.; Summarie and true discourse of Sir Frances Drakes West Indian voyage
By Richard Field, dwelling in the Blacke-Friars by Ludgate, Imprinted at London : 1589.
riſoners be hanged, vntill they were all conſumed which were in our hands. VVhereupon the day folowing, he that had bene Captaine of the kings galley, brought the offendor to the townes ende, offring to deliuer him into our hands, but it was thought a more honourable reuenge, to make them there in our ſight, to performe the execution them ſelues, which was done accordingly. During our being in this towne, as formerly alſo at S. IAGO there had paſſed iuſtice vpon the life of one of our owne companie for an odious matter: ſo here likewiſe was there an Iriſh man hanged, for the murthering of his Corporall. In this time alſo paſſed many treaties betweene their commiſſioners and vs, for ranſome of their Citie, but vpon diſagreements, we ſtill ſpent the early mornings in firing the outmoſt houſes: but they being built very magnificently of ſtone, with high loftes, gaue vs no ſmall trauell to ruine them. And albeit for diuers dayes together, we ordained eche morning by day breake, vntill the heate began at nine of the clocke, that two hundred mariners did nought elſe but labour to fier and burne the ſayd h
149: 344
A03862 Hunnis, William, d. 1597.
Seuen sobs of a sorrowfull soule for sinne comprehending those seuen Psalmes of the princelie prophet David, commonlie called Pœnitential / framed into a forme of familiar praiers, and reduced into meeter by William Hunnis ... ; wherevnto are also annexed his Handfull of honisuckles, The poore widowes mite, a dialog betweene Christ and a sinner, diuers godlie and pithie ditties, with a Christian confession of and to the Trinitie.
By Henrie Denham, dwelling in Pater noster Rowe, at the signe of the Starre, Imprinted at London : 1583.
s the withered hay, Which flourisheth to day in field, tomorrowe shorne away. My flesh rebelles against the spirit, my spirit too weake is found, By sinne conceiu'd in mothers wombe, my soule first caught hit wound. My flesh is fraile, too weake and vaine, to doo the thing I should, And what I would not, that doo I, contrarie that I would. Thou seest, ô Lord, how w ake I am, not able for to stand Without the succour, helpe and aid of thy most mightie hand. And what is hee, that will not staie the man that's like to fall? Or will refuse the sicke to helpe, for helpe when he doth call? If thou wilt lay vnto my charge, the burden of my sin; O Lord, the conquest is but small, that thou thereby shalt win. For why, they glorie and thy praise, in mercie dooth consist, Vnto the which I yeeld my selfe, to doo with what thou list: ¶My soule shall trust in thee, in thee, and still for mercie crie, Peccaui peccaui, miserere mei, The .5. Meditation. IF I demand what mercie is? thou God wilt answere mee, That mercie is th'abundance great of thy diuine pi ie; Wherewith thou vew'st th'afflicted sort, that on the
A08620unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576.
The fift lampe of virginitie conteining sundrie forms of christian praiers and meditations, to bee vsed onlie of and for all sorts and degrees of women, in their seuerall ages and callings ... A treatise verie needful for this time, and profitable to the Church: now newlie compiled to the glorie of God, & comfort of al godlie women, by the said T.B. Gentleman.; Monument of matrones. Part 5.
By H. Denham, dwelling in Pater noster Rowe, at the signe of the Starre, being the assigne of William Seres, Imprinted at London : 1582.
r as the withered haie. Which flourisheth to daie in féeld, to morrowe shorne awaie. My flesh rebels against the spirit, my spirit too weake is found, By sin conceiued in mothers wombe, my soule first caught hir wound. My flesh is fraile, too weak & vain, to do the thing I should, And what I would not, that doo I, contrarie that I would. Thou séest, O Lord, how weake I am, not able for to stand, Without the succour, helpe and aid, of thy most mightie hand. And what is he that will not staie the man thats like to fall, Or will refuse the sicke to helpe, for helpe when he doth call. If thou wilt laie vnto my charge, the burden of my sin, O Lord the conquest is but small that thou thereby shalt win. For why, thy glorie and thy praise in mercie doth consist, Unto the which I yéeld my selfe, to doo with what thou list. My soule shall trust in thée, and still for mercie crie, Peccaui, peccaui, miserere mei. The fift meditation. IF I demand what mercie is, thou God wilt answere me, That mercie is the aboundance great, of thy heauenlie pitie; With which thou viewst the afflicted sort that on the e
150: 344
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
vexed with temptations, and greeuouſlie tormented with the long impriſonment of this vile maſſe of claie, my ſinfull bodie and bloud, do come vnto thee O mercifull Sauiour, crauing thy mercie and helpe; without the which, ſo little hope of deliuerance is left, that I may vtterlie deſpaire of anie libertie. Albeit, it is expedient, that ſeeing our life ſtandeth vpon trieng, we ſhould be viſited ſometime with ſome aduerſitie, wherby we might both be tried, whether we be of thy flocke or no, and alſo knowe thee, and our ſelues the better: yet thou that ſaidſt, that thou wouldſt not ſuffer vs to be tempted aboue our power; be mercifull vnto me now, a miſerable wretch, I beſeech thee; which with Salomon do crie vnto thee, humblie deſiring thee, that I may neither be too much puffed vp with proſperitie; neither too much preſſed downe with aduerſitie, leaſt I being too full, ſhould denie my God; or being too lowe brought, ſhould deſpaire, and blaſpheme thee my Lord and Sauiour. O mercifull God, conſider my miſerie beſt knowne vnto thee, and be thou now vnto me a ſtrong tower of defence, I humblie require thee. Suffer me not to be tempte
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
with miseries, vexed with temptations, and greeuously tormented wyth the long imprisonment of this vile masse of clay my sinfull body: do come vnto thee (O mercifull Sauiour) crauing thy mercy and helpe: without the which so little hope of deliueraunce is lefte, that I may vtterly despayre of any libertie. Albeit it is expedient, that seeyng our life standeth vpon trying, we should be visited sometyme wyth some aduersitie, whereby we might both be tryed whether we be of thy flocke or no, and also knowe thee and our selues the better: yet thou that saydest that thou wouldest not suffer vs to be tempted aboue our power, be mercifull vnto me now a miserable wretch, I beseech thee: which with Salomon do cry vnto thee, humbly desiring thee, that I may neyther be too much puffed vp with prosperitie, neither too much pressed down wyth aduersitie: least I beeyng too full, should denie thee my GOD, or beeyng too lowe brought, should despayre and blaspheme thee my Lord and Sauiour. O mercifull GOD, consider my miserie best knowne vnto thee, and be thou now vnto me a strong tower of defence, I humbly require thee. Suffer me not to be
151: 342
A02595 Hall, Edward, d. 1547. Grafton, Richard, d. 1572?
The vnion of the two noble and illustre famelies of Lancastre [and] Yorke, beeyng long in continual discension for the croune of this noble realme with all the actes done in bothe the tymes of the princes, bothe of the one linage and of the other, beginnyng at the tyme of kyng Henry the fowerth, the first aucthor of this deuision, and so successiuely proceadyng to the reigne of the high and prudent prince kyng Henry the eight, the vndubitate flower and very heire of both the sayd linages.
In officina Richardi Graftoni typis impress.], [Londini : 1548.
estes railed on the commons of the common house, and called them heretikes and scismatikes, for the which diuerse priestes were ponished. This acte was sore debated aboue in the parliament chambre, and the Lordes spirituall woulde in nowise consent. Wherfore the kyng perceiuing the grudge of his commons, caused eight lordes and eight of his commons to mete in the starre chambre at an after none, and ther was sore debatyng of the cause, insomuche that the temporall Lordes of the vpper house, which were there, toke parte with the Commons, agaynst the spirituall lordes and by force of reason caused them to assent to the bil with a litle qualifiyng, whiche bill the nexte day was wholy a greed to in the lordes house, to the great reioisyng of the lay people, and to the greate displeasor of the spirituall persones. Duryng this Parliament was brought doune to the commons, the boke of articles whiche the Lordes had put to the kyng agaynste the Cardinall, the chief articles were these. First that he without the kynges assent had procured to be a Legate, by reason whereof he toke
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
house, and called them heretikes and schismatikes, for the which diuerse priests were punished. This act was sore debated aboue in the parlement chamber, and the lords spirituall would in no wise consent.All against the cleargie both head and taile. Wherefore the king perceiuing the grudge of his commons, caused eight lords and eight of his commons to méet in the Star chamber at an after noone, and there was sore debating of the cause, in somuch that the temporall lords of the vpper house, which were there, tooke part with the commons, against the spirituall lords; and by force of reason caused them to assent to the bill with a little qualifieng. Which bill the next daie was wholie agreed to in the lords house, to the great reioising of the laie people, and to the great displeasure of the spirituall persons. During this parlement was brought downe to the commons the booke of articles, which the lords had put to the king against the cardinall, the chiefe wherof were these. 1 First, that he without the kings assent had procured to be a legat,Articles h bited against the cardi
152: 341
A00939 Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607.
A memoriall of the famous monuments and charitable almesdeedes of the right worshipfull Maister William Lambe esquire somtime gentleman of the chappell, in the reigne of the most renowmed [sic] King Henrie the eight, &c. and late citizen of London, and free of the right worshipfull companie of clothworkers: deceased the 21. of April. An. 1580. Recorded in print, according to the various and trueth of his last will and testament by Abraham Fleming.
[Imprinted by Henrie Denham, for Thomas Turner, and are to be sold at his shop at Guild-Hall gate], [[London] : [1580]]
tuall succour of the poore and impotent, a legacie of sixe poundes, thirtéene shillings & foure pence, allowed to that end, the bestowing whereof is in the handes of the said worshipfull societie of Stationers. As for Reliefe for Christes Hospitall. Christes Hospitall, vnto the which he hath prooued himselfe a fatherlie benefactour, towardes the bringing vp of the poore children, he hath giuen sixe poundes, which they shall enioy for the terme of fiue hundred yeares. Moreouer, (marke the rare liberalitie of this vertuous Gentleman) he hath giuen to the said Hospitall one hundred poundes in readie monie, A purchase for the said Hospitall. wherwith to purchase lands, that their reliefe, by the reuenues of the same, might be perpetuall. A notable déede, and an vndoubted worke of perfect Christianitie. As for S. Thomas Spitle in Southwarke, towarde the succour of the sicke & diseased, he hath Reliefe for S. Thomas Sp tle. giuen foure poundes yearelie, and for euer: so that we may sée in all his procéedings with what mercie he was moued, with what pitie pricked: & finally, in all r
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
d for that prouision, in this request of the benefactor grauen in mettall, and fixed fast in the wall hard by his toome: I praie you all that receiue bread and pence, To saie the Lords praier before ye go hence. As for Christes hospitall,Reliefe for Christes hospitall. vnto the which he hath prooued himselfe a fatherlie benefactor, towards the bringing vp of the poore children, he hath giuen six pounds, which they shall inioie for the terme of fiue hundred yeares. Moreouer (marke the rare liberalitie of this vertuous gentleman) he hath giuen to the said hospitall one hundred pounds in readie monie,A purchase for the said hospitall. wherewith to purchase lands, that their reliefe, by the reuenues of the same, might be perpetuall: a notable deed, and an vndoubted worke of perfect christianitie. As for S. Thomas spitle in Southworke, toward the succour of the sicke and diseased, he hath giuen foure poundes yearelie, and for euer:Reliefe for S. Thomas spittle. so that we may sée in all his procéedings with what mercie he was mooued, with what pitie pricked: and finallie, in a
153: 341
A05099 La Primaudaye, Pierre de, b. ca. 1545. Bowes, Thomas, fl. 1586.
The second part of the French academie VVherein, as it were by a naturall historie of the bodie and soule of man, the creation, matter, composition, forme, nature, profite and vse of all the partes of the frame of man are handled, with the naturall causes of all affections, vertues and vices, and chiefly the nature, powers, workes and immortalitie of the soule. By Peter de la Primaudaye Esquier, Lord of the same place and of Barre. And translated out of the second edition, which was reuiewed and augmented by the author.; Academie françoise. Part 2. English
Printed by G. B[ishop] R[alph] N[ewbery] R. B[arker], At London : 1594.
from the graue. For we were borne at all aduenture, and wee ſhall be heereafter as though wee had neuer beene: for the breath is a ſmoke in the noſethrilles, and the woordes as a ſparke raiſed out of our hearts. Which being extinguiſhed, the body is turned into aſhes, and the ſpirite vaniſheth as the ſoft ayre. Our life ſhall paſſe away as the trace of a cloude, and come to naught as the miſt that is driuen away with the beames of the Sunne, and caſt downe with the heate thereof. Our name alſo ſhall be forgotten in time, and no man ſhall haue our woorkes in remembrance. For our time is as a ſhadowe that paſſeth away, and after our ende there is no returning: for it is faſt ſealed ſo that no man commeth againe. Come therefore, & let vs enioy the pleaſures that are preſent, and let vs cheerfully vſe the creatures as in youth. Let vs fill our ſelues with coſtly wine & ointments, and let not the floure of life paſſe by vs. I omit other ſpeeches of a voluptuous, wicked, & vniuſt life, which they purpoſe to lead, exerciſing al iniuſtice, violence, & cruelty, without al regard had to any right or iuſtice, either to po
A19899 Davies, John, Sir, 1569-1626.
[O Vtinam 1 For Queene Elizabeths securitie, 2 for hir subiects prosperitie, ...]
Printed by R. Yardley and P[eter] Short, for I. Pennie, [London : 1591]
ath returned from the graue. For we are borne at all aduenture and wee shall be heerafter as though we had neuer bin: for the breath is a smoke in our nostrils, & the words as a sparke raised out of our harts. Which being extinguished the bodie is returned into ashes, and the spirit vanisheth as the soft aire. Our life shall passe awaie as the trace of a cloud, and come to naught as the mist that is driuen awaie with the beames os the sunne, and cast downe with the heate thereof. Our name also shall be forgotten in time, and no man shall haue our works in remembrance. For our time is as a shadowe that passeth away, and after our end there is no returning for it is fast sealed so that no man commeth againe. Come therefore let vs enioye the pleasures that are present, and let vs cheerefullie vse the creatures as in youth. Let vsfill our selues with costlie wine and ointments, and let not the flower of youthe passe by vs. Let vs crowne our selues with rose buddes, afore they be withered. Let vs all be partakers of our wantonnesse, let vs leaue some token of our pleasure in euerie place, for that is our porti
154: 341
A23587unknown? Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
In the yere of thyncarnacion of our lord Ih[es]u crist M.CCCC.lxxx. and in the xx. yere of the regne of kyng Edward the fourthe, atte requeste of dyuerce gentilmen I haue endeauourd me to enprinte the cronicles of Englond as in this booke shall by the suffraunce of god folowe ...; Chronicles of England.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1480]
somme Danois somme Pehites somme frenshmen somme normans somme Spaynardes somme Romayns somme Henaudes somme Flemmynges and of othir diuerse nacions the which nacions accorded not to the kynde blode of Englond And yf so grete lordes had bene onlich wedded to English peple than sholde peez haue bene and reste amonges hem withoute any envie. ¶And at that bataille was Sir Rogier Clifford take Sir Iohan Mombray Sir william Tuchet Sir william fitz william and many othir worthy knyghtes ther were take at that bataille And sir hugh dandell the next day after was taken and put in to prison and shold haue bene done to deth yf he had not spoused the kynges nece that was Erle Gilbertes suster of Gloucester And anone afterwas sir Bartholomew of Badelesmere taken at stowe parke a maner of the bisshoppes of lincolne that was his nepheu / and many othir barons & banerettz wherfor was made moche sorwe ¶H w Thomas of lancastre was beheded at Pountfrete & v. barons honged & deawen there / Capitulo Centesimo. lxxxxviij. ANd nowe I shall telle yow of the noble Erle Thomas of lancastre / when he was ta
A23590unknown?
Cronycles of the londe of Englo[n]d; Chronicles of England.
In the yere of owr lord. M.cccc.xciij. By maistir Gerard de leew. a man of grete wysedom in all maner of ku[n]nyng: whych nowe is come from lyfe vnto the deth, which is grete harme for many a poure man, [Enpre[n]tyd in the Duchye of Braband in the towne of Andewarpe : [1493]]
ys. ſome Pehites / ſomme Frenſhmen: ſomme Normans: ſomme Spaynardes: ſomme Romayns / ſomme Henaudes. ſomme Flemmynges / & of othir dyuerſe nacyōs / the whiche nacyons not accorded to the kynde blode of Englond / And if ſo grete lordes had ben̄ only wedded to Englyſſh peple / than ſhold pees haue ben̄ and reſte amōges hem withoute any envye And at that bataill was ſir Rogier Cliford tak / Sir Iohan Mō bray. ſir William tuchet. Sir william fits William. and many othir worthy knightes there were taken at that bataille: And ſir hughe Dandell the next daye after was taken and put into pryſon. and ſhold haue bene don̄ to deth / yf he had not ſpouſed the kynges nece that was Erle Gyllebertes ſuſter of Glouceſtre. And anon̄ after was ſir Bartholomewe of badeleſmere taken at ſtowe park a maner of the biſſhoppes of Lyncolne that was his nephew: and many other barons ād baneretz wherfore was made moch̄ ſorwe How Thomas of Lācaſtre was beheded at Poūfrete: & v. barons honged and drawen there Capitulo Cxcviij. ANd nowe ſhall I telle you of the noble erle Thomas of Lancaſtre whē he was taken and brought
155: 339
A00158 Church of England. Province of Canterbury. Archbishop (1575-1583 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Articles to be enquired of, within the prouince of Canterburie, in the metropoliticall visitation of the Moste Reuerende Father in God, Edmonde, Archbishop of Canterburie, primate of all Englande, and metropolitane in the xviij yeare of the reygne of our most gracious souereygne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God, Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the fayth, &c.
By Willyam Seres, Imprinted at London : 1577.
parish for the same? and whether any such stocke be decayed, by whose negligence, and in whose handes? and whether the store of the poore mens boxe be openly & indifferently giuen where neede is, without partiall affection? 57 Whether the schoole maisters which teach within your parishe, eyther openly, or priuately in any Noble or Gentlemans house, or in any other place there, be of good and syncere religion and conuersation, and be diligent in teaching and bringing vp of youth? whether they be examined, allowed, and licenced by the ordinarie or his officer in that behalfe? whether they teach the Grā mer set forth by King Henrie the eyght of Noble memorie, and none other? whether they teach any thing contrarie to the order of religion now established by publike authoritie? and whether they teach not their schollers the Catechisme in Latine lately set forth, and such sentences of scripture as shall be most expedient and meete to moue them to the loue and due reuerence of Gods true religion, now truely set forth by the Queenes Maiesties authoritie, and to induce them to
A00201 Church of England. Diocese of London. Bishop (1570-1577 : Sandys) Sandys, Edwin, 1516?-1588.
Articles to be enquired of in the visitation of the Dioces of London, by the reuerende father in God, Edwyn Bishop of London In the thirtenth yeare of the raigne of our soueraigne ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God Queene of Englande, Fraunce and Irelande defender of the fayth. &c. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
houſes, be well and godly vſed according to the foundation and auncient ordinaunces of the ſame, whether there be any other placed in them, than poore Impotent and néedie perſons, that haue not wherewith, or where by to liue. 38 Whether the Scholemaiſters, which teach within your pariſh, eyther openly, or priuatly in any Noble, or Gentlemanes houſe, or in any other place there, be of good and ſincere relygion, and conuerſation, and be diligent in teaching and bringing vp of youth, whether they be examined, allowed, and lycenced by the Ordinarie, or his officer in that behalfe, whether they teach the Grammer ſet forth by King Henrie the eight of noble me morie, and none other, whether they teach any thing, contrarie to the order of religion nowe eſtabliſhed, by publike authoritie. And whether they teach not their Schollers the Cathechiſme in latine, lately ſet forth, and ſuch ſentences of Scripture, as ſhalbe moſt expedient, and méete to mone them to the loue and due reuerence of Gods true religion, nowe truely ſet forth by the Quéenes Maieſties authoritie, and to induce them
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
Parishe for the same. And whether any such stock be decayed, by whose negligence, and in whose handes. And whether the store of the poore mens Box be openly, and indifferently giuen where néede is, without partiall affection? 57 Whether the Schoolemasters which teach within your Parish, eyther openly or priuately in any Noble or Gentlemans house, or in any other place there, be of good and sincere religion, and conuersation, and be diligent in teaching and bringing vp of youth, whether they be examined, allowed, and licenced by the Ordinarie or his officer in that behalfe, whether they teach the Grammer set forth by King Henry the eyght of Noble memory, and none other, whether they teach any thing contrarie to the order of religion now established by publick authoritie. And whether they teache not their Schollers the Catechisme in Latine, lately set forth, and such Sentences of Scripture, as shall be most expedient, and méete to moue them to the loue and due reuerence of Gods true religion, nowe truely set forth by the Quéenes Maiesties authoritie, and to induce them
156: 339
A09063 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
A Christian directorie guiding men to their saluation. Deuided into three bookes. The first vvherof apperteining to resolution, is only conteined in this volume, deuided into tvvo partes, and set forth novv againe vvith many corrections, and additions by th'authour him self, vvith reprofe of the corrupt and falsified edition of the same booke lately published by M. Edm. Buny. Ther is added also a methode for the vse of al; with two tables, and a preface to the reader, which is necessarie to be reade.; First booke of the Christian exercise.
Printed at Fr. Parsons's press], [Rouen : Anno. 1585. Augusti. 30.
r knees: he is not moued. If you threaten Gods wrath against him: he yeeldeth nothing therunto. If God scourge him in deede: he waxeth furious, and becōmeth much more hard then before. If God bestowe benefites on him: he is vngrateful. If he counsaile him for his saluation: he obeieth not. If you tel him of Gods secret and seuere iudgementes: it driueth him to desperation, and to more crueltie. If you allure him with Gods mercie: it maketh him dissolute. If you tel him of his owne filthines: he blusheth not. If you admonish him of his perils: he feareth not. If he deale in matters towardes men: he is proude, and vncurteous. If he deale in matters towardes God: he is rashe, light, and contemptuous. Finallie, he forgetteth what soeuer hath passed before hī, towardes other men, either in rewarde of godlines, or in punishment of sinners. For, the time present, he neglecteth it, and maketh no account of vsing it to his benefite. And of things to come, ether of blisse or miserie, he is vtterlie vnprouident; nor wil esteeme therof, laie them neuer so often, or vehementlie before his face. And what waie is there then, to doe th
A09069unknown? Bunny, Edmund, 1540-1619. Bunny, Edmund, 1540-1619. Treatise tending to pacification. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory.
A booke of Christian exercise appertaining to resolution, that is, shewing how that we should resolve our selves to become Christians indeed: by R.P. Perused, and accompanied now with a treatise tending to pacification: by Edm. Bunny.; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 1.
By N. Newton, and A. Hatfield, for Iohn Wight, Imprinted at London : 1584.
your knees: he is not mooved. If you threaten Gods wrath against him: he yeeldeth nothing therunto. If God scourge him in deed: he waxeth furious, and becommeth much more hard than before. If God bestow benefits on him: he is ungrateful. If he counsel him for his salvation: he obeieth not. If you tel him of Gods secret, and severe judgements: it driveth him to desperation, and to more crueltie. If you allure him with Gods mercie: it maketh him dissolute. If you tel him of his own filthines, he blusheth not. If you admonish him of his perils: he feareth not. If he deal in matters towards men: he is proud and uncurteous. If he deal in matters towards God: he is rash, light, and contemptuous. Finally, he forgetteth whatsoever hath passed before him towards other men, either in reward of godlines, or in punishment of sinners. For the time present, he neglecteth it, nor maketh any account of using it to his benefit. And of things to come, either of blisse, or miserie, he is utterly unprovident: nor wil esteem therof, lay you them never so often, or vehemently before his face. And what way is there then to do this
157: 339
A23592unknown? Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Polycronicon. English. Selections. Trevisa, Johncd. 1402.
Tabula; Chronicles of England.
[Enprynted by one some tyme scole mayster of saynt Albons, vppon whoos soule god haue mercy. Amen. And newely in the yere of our lorde god. M.CCCCC.ii. Enprynted in fleete strete in [the] sygne of the sone. By me Wynkyn de Worde, [London : [1502]]
is to do. In fyghtynge they Gyldas sayth they ben In peas and not stable. Yf men axe why it be It is no vonder for to se Though men put out of londe To put out other wolde fonde But all for nought at this stonde For all many woodes ben at gronde And put the see amonge Ben castels buylded stronge The men may dure longe vn ete And loue well conume mete They can ete and ben mury Without grete cury They ete brede colde and hote Of barly and of ote Brode cakes rounde and thynne As well semeth so grete kynne Selde they ete brede of whete And selde they done ones ete They haue gruell to potage And lekes kynde to companage Also butter mylke and chese Yshape endlonge and corner wese Suche messes they ete snell. And that maketh hem drynke well Meete and ale that hath myght Theron they spende daye and nyght Euer the redder is the wyne. They holde it the more fyne Whan they drynke atte ale They tell many a lewde tale For whan drynke is in handlynge They ben full of Ianglynge Atte meete and after eke. Her solace is salte and leke The husbonde in his wyse Telleth that a grete pryce To gyue a gaudron with growele To hem that sytt on his mele He deleth his meete at meele And gyueth eue
A68182 Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Trevisa, John, d. 1402.
The descrypcyon of Englonde Here foloweth a lytell treatyse the whiche treateth of the descrypcyon of this londe which of olde tyme was named Albyon and after Brytayne and now is called Englonde and speketh of the noblesse and worthynesse of the same; Polycronicon. English. Selections
Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, [Westminster : 1498]
they wolde be ago Gyldas ſayth they ben varyable In peas and not ſtable Yf men axe why it be It is no wonder for to ſe Though men put out of londe To put out other wolde fonde But all for nought at this ſtonde For all many woodes ben at gronde And vpon the ſee amonge Ben caſtels buylded ſtronge The men may dure longe vn ete And loue well conume mete They can ete and ben mury Without grete cury They ete brede colde and hote Of barly and of ote Brode cakes rounde and thynne As well ſemeth ſo grete kynne Selde they ete brede of whete And ſelde they done ones ete They haue gruell to potage And lekes kynde to companage Alſo butter mylke and cheſe Y ſhape endlonge and corner weſe Suche meſſes they ete ſnell And that maketh hem drynke well Meete and ale that hath myght Theron they ſpende daye and nyght Euer the redder is the wyne They holde it the more fyne Whan they drynke atte ale They telle many a lewde tale For whan drynke is an handlynge They ben full of Ianglynge Atte meete and after eke Her ſolace is ſalt and leke The huſbonde in his wyſe Telleth that a grete pryce To gyue a caudron with gruwele To hem that ſytten on his mele He deleth his meete atte mele And gyueth eu
158: 338
A09062 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
The first booke of the Christian exercise appertayning to resolution. VVherein are layed downe the causes & reasons that should moue a man to resolue hym selfe to the seruice of God: and all the impedimentes remoued, which may lett the same.
Printed at Fr. Parsons's press], [Rouen : Anno. 1582.
lfe. But we lyke babes, delyte our selues onelye withe the fayre couer of the A lesson to be read in the beau tie of creacures. booke, and neuer doe consider what is writen therin. In all fayre creatures, that man dothe beholde, he ought to reade this, say the one father: that yf God could make a peece of earthe so fayre and louelie, withe imparting vnto yt some litle sparke of his beautie: how infinite fayre is he hym selfe, and how woorthye of all loue and admiration? And how happye shall we be, whē we shall come to enioye his beautifull presence, wherof now all creatures doe take theyr beautie? If we wolde exercise our selues in these maner of cogitations: We might easilye keepe oure hartes pure and vnspotted before God, in beholding the beautie of his creatures. But for that we vse not this passage frō the creature to the creator: but doe rest onelye in the eternall appearance of a deceatfull face: letting goe the brydle to foule cogitations, and setting willfully on fyre our owne concupiscences: hence is it, that infinite men doe peryshe daylie by occasion of this fond vanitie. I
A09063 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
A Christian directorie guiding men to their saluation. Deuided into three bookes. The first vvherof apperteining to resolution, is only conteined in this volume, deuided into tvvo partes, and set forth novv againe vvith many corrections, and additions by th'authour him self, vvith reprofe of the corrupt and falsified edition of the same booke lately published by M. Edm. Buny. Ther is added also a methode for the vse of al; with two tables, and a preface to the reader, which is necessarie to be reade.; First booke of the Christian exercise.
Printed at Fr. Parsons's press], [Rouen : Anno. 1585. Augusti. 30.
t we like babes, delite our selues onelie with the faire A lesson to be read in the beautie of al creatures. couer of the book, and neuer doe consider what is writen therin. In al faire creatures that man doth beholde, he ought to reade this lesson, saith one father; that if God could make a peece of earth so faire and louelie, with imparting vnto it some litle sparke of his beautie: how infinite faire is he himself, and how worthie of al loue and admiration? And how happie shal we be, when we shal come to enioye his beautiful presence, wherof now al creatures doe take their beautie? If we wolde exercise our selues in these maner of cogitations, we might easilie keepe our hartes pure and vnspotted before God, in beholding the beautie of his creatures. But for that we vse not this passage from the creature to the creator, but doe rest onely in the external appearance of a deceatful face, letting goe the bridle to our foule cogitations, and setting wilfully on fire our own concupiscences: hence it is, that infinite men doe perish day lie by occasion of this fond vanitie. I
A09069unknown? Bunny, Edmund, 1540-1619. Bunny, Edmund, 1540-1619. Treatise tending to pacification. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory.
A booke of Christian exercise appertaining to resolution, that is, shewing how that we should resolve our selves to become Christians indeed: by R.P. Perused, and accompanied now with a treatise tending to pacification: by Edm. Bunny.; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 1.
By N. Newton, and A. Hatfield, for Iohn Wight, Imprinted at London : 1584.
ine it selfe. But we like babes, delite ourselves only with the fair cover of the book, and never do consider what is written therin. In al fair creatures, A lesson to be read in the beautie of al creatures. that man doth behold, he ought to read this, saith one father; that If GOD could make a peece of earth so fair and lovely, with imparting unto it some little spark of his beautie: how infinite fair is he himselfe, and how woorthy of al love and admiration? And how happie shal we be, when we shal come to enjoy his beautiful presence, wherof now al creatures do take their beautie. 19 If we would exercise our selves in these maner of cogitations: we might easily keep our harts pure and unspotted before God, in beholding the beautie of his creatures. But for that we use not this passage from the creature to the creator; but rest only in the eternal appeerance of a deceitful face: letting go the bridle to foul cogitations, and setting wilfully on fire our own cōcupiscences; hence it is, that infinite men do perish daily by occasion of this fond vanitie. I cal it fond, f
159: 336
A21446 England and Wales. England and Wales. Privy Council.
Ordinaunces decreed for reformation of diuers disorders in pryntyng and vtteryng of bookes
s.n., [London : 1566]
his Realme, or in any Iniunctions, Letters patentes, or ordinaunces, paſſed or ſet forth, or to be paſſed or ſet forth by the Queenes moſt excellent Maieſties graunt, commiſſion, or aucthoritie. That whoſoeuer ſhall offende agaynſt the ſayde ordinaunce, ſhall not only forfayte all ſuche Bookes and copies, 2. as ſhalbe ſo prynted or brought in, but alſo ſhall from thence forth neuer vſe or exercyſe, nor take benefite by any vſyng or exercyſyng of the feate of pryntyng, and ſhall ſuſteyne three monethes impryſonment, without bayle or maynpryſe. And yf he be not before ſuch offence bounde, with ſuerties, in fourme hereafter expreſſed, then he ſhall alſo forfayte for euery offence .x. li. That no perſon ſhall ſell, vtter, put to ſale, bynde, ſtytch, or ſowe, any ſuch bookes or copyes, ſo prynted or brought in, contrary to the ſayde ordinaunce, vpon peyne to forfayte all ſuch bookes and copyes, and for euerye 3. booke .xx. s. That all bookes to be ſo forfayted, ſhalbe brought into the Stationers hall in London, & there the one moitie of all ſuch forfaytures of money ſhalbe reſerued to
A21447 England and Wales. Privy Council.
Ordinances decreed for reformation of diuers disorders in printing and vttering of bookes
s.n., [London : 1570?]
this Realme, or in anie Iniunctions, Letters patents, or ordinances, paſſed or ſet foorth, or to be paſſed or ſet foorth by the Queenes moſt excellent Maieſties grant, commiſſion, or authoritie. 2 That whoſoeuer ſhall offend againſt the ſaid ordinance, ſhall not onelie forfait all ſuch Bookes and Copies, as ſhall be ſo printed or brought in; but alſo ſhall from thencefoorth neuer vſe or exerciſe, nor take benefit by anie vſing or exerciſing of the feate of printing, and ſhall ſuſteine three moneths impriſonment, without baile or mainpriſe. And if he be not before ſuch offence bound with ſureties, in forme hereafter expreſſed, then he ſhall alſo forfait for euerie offence. x. li. 3 That no perſon ſhall ſell, vtter, put to ſale, bind, ſtitch, or ſowe, anie ſuch Bookes or Copies, ſo printed or brought in, contrarie to the ſaid ordinance, vpon paine to forfait all ſuch Bookes and Copies, and for euerie Booke. xx. s. 4 That all Bookes to be ſo forfaited, ſhall be brought into the Stationers hall in London, and there the one moitie of all ſuch forfaitures of monie ſhall be reſerued
160: 335
A00005unknown? Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Polycronicon. English. Selections. Trevisa, John, d. 1402.
Here begynneth a shorte and abreue table on the Cronycles ...; Saint Albans chronicle.
In powlys chyrche yarde at the west dore of powlys besyde my lorde of londons palays by me Iulyan Notary, [Enprynted at Londo[n] : In the yere of our lorde god. M.CCCCC.xv. [1515]]
oche leſſe than Englonde As good glebe is one as other In the doughter in the moder ¶Of the cōmodytes of the londe of wales. Capitulo. xviii. THough that londe be luy . It is full of corne and of fruyte And hath grete plente ywys Of fleſſhe and eke of fyſſhe Of beeſtes tame and wylde Of hors ſheep oxen mylde Good londe for all ſedes For corne gras and herbes that ſpredes There ben woodes and medes Herbes and floures there ſpredes. There ben Ryuers and welles Valeyes and alſo hylles Valeyes brynge forth flood. And hylles metals good Cooll groweth vnder londe And gras aboue at honde There lyme is copyous And ſlates for hous Hony and mylke whyte There is deynte and not lyte Of braket meete and ale. ✚ Is grete plente in that vale And all that endeth to the lyue That londe bryngeth forth ryue But of grete ryches to be drawe And cloſe many in ſhorte ſawe It is a corner ſmall As though god fyrſte of all Made that londe ſo fele To be ſelere of all hele. Wales is deled by A water that heet Twy North wales from the ſouth Twy deleth in places full couch The ſouth heet Demicia And the other Venedocia The f
A00007unknown? Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Polycronicon.
The Cronycles of Englonde with the dedes of popes and emperours, and also the descripcyon of Englonde; Saint Albans chronicle.
In Fletestrete at the sygne of the Sonne by Wynkyn de Worde, [Imprynted at London : the yere of our lorde god. M.CCCCC. [et] xxviij. the .ix. daye of Apryll] [1528]
moche leſſe than Englonde As good glebe is one as other In the doughter as in the mother. ¶ Of the commodytees of the londe of Wales. Ca .xviij. Hough that londe be lyte It is full of corne and of fruyte And hath grete plente ywys Of fleſſhe and e e of fyſſhe Of beeſtes tame and wylde Of hors ſhepe oxen mylde Good londe for all ſedes For corne gras and herbes that ſpredes There ben wodes and medes Herbes and floures there ſpredes There ben ryuers and welles Valeys and alſo hylles Valeys brynge forth flood And hylles metals good Cooll groweth vnder londe And gras aboue at honde There lyme is copyous And ſ lattes for hous Hony and mylke whyte There is deynte and not lyte Of braket meete and ale Is grete plente in that vale And all that nedeth to the lyue That londe bryngeth forth ryue But of grete rycheſſe to be drawe And cloſe many in ſhorte ſawe It is a corner ſmall As though god fyrſt of all Made that londe ſo fele To be ſeler of all hele Wales is deled by A water that hyght Twy North wales from the ſouth Twy deleth in places full couth The ſouth hyght Demicia And the other Venedocia The fy
A68182 Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Trevisa, John, d. 1402.
The descrypcyon of Englonde Here foloweth a lytell treatyse the whiche treateth of the descrypcyon of this londe which of olde tyme was named Albyon and after Brytayne and now is called Englonde and speketh of the noblesse and worthynesse of the same; Polycronicon. English. Selections
Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, [Westminster : 1498]
Be moche leſſe than Englonde As good glebe is one as other In the doughter as in the moder ¶Of the commodytees of the londe of Wales. ca. xviij. THough that londe be luyte It is full of corn & of fruyte And hath grete plente ywys Of fleſſhe and eke of fyſſhe Of beeſtes tame and wylde Of hors ſheep oxen mylde Good londe for all ſedes For corn gras and herbes that ſpredes Ther ben woodes and medes Herbes and floures there ſpredes Ther ben Ryuers and welles Valeyes and alſo hylles Valeyes brynge forth flode And hylles metals gode Cooll groweth vnder londe And gras aboue atte honde There lyme is copyous And ſlattes for hous Hony and mylke whyte There is deynte and not lyte Of braket meete and ale Is grete plente in that vale And all that nedeth to the lyue That londe bryngeth forth ryue But of grete ryches to be drawe And cloſe many in ſhorte ſawe Hit is a corner ſmall As though god fyrſt of all Made that londe ſo fele To be ſelere of all hele Wales is deled by A water that heet twy North wales from the ſouth Twy deleth in places full couth The ſouth heet Demecia And the other Venedocia The fy
161: 334
A19333unknown? Denis, the Carthusian, 1402-1471, attributed name. Gerardus, de Vliederhoven, 14th cent, attributed name. Rivers, Anthony Woodville, Earl, 1442?-1483. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491. ed.
Thus endeth the prologue of this book named. Cordʻyal. Whiche treteth of the four last and final thinges that ben to come ...; Cordiale quattuor novissimorum. English.
Printed by William Caxton], [[Westminster : And finisshed on the euen of thanunciacion of our said bilissid Lady fallyng on the wednesday the xxiiij daye of Marche. in the xix yeer of Kyng Edwarde the fourthe [1479]]
oye and the loue of his propre childeren. Yet shal all this be relynquysshed passe and be lost / and no thyng be founde therof herafter. By thies thinges may be seen that in this present lyf is no thing stable nor permanent. whiche ought to cause drede. Therfore writeth. Ecclesiastes. in the secunde Chapitre. I haue greetly exalted my werkes. I haue edified me fayre houses. I haue planted vynes. I haue made gardynes / Wherin I haue graffed of alle maner of trees. I haue also caste poondes. and stagnes. and haue sette trees in the forest. I haue hadde seruauntes and chamberers and greet companye in my housholde more than euer hadde ony afore me in. Iherusalem. I haue hadde greet flokkes of shepe / and droues of beestes. I haue assembled for me golde and siluer / and gadred the tresure of kynges / and of the prouynces / my neighbours. And also haue herde afore me syngers / bothe men and women. and many delectacions of the children of men. And haue doon̄ so moche / that I haue surmounted in richesse alle that haue been before me in. Iherusalem. Wysedome also hath alweyes perseuered in me. and all that euer myn eyen haue desired I haue not d
A19336unknown? Denis, the Carthusian, 1402-1471, attributed name. Gerardus, de Vliederhoven, 14th cent, attributed name. Rivers, Anthony Woodville, Earl, 1442?-1483. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491. ed.
Here after foloweth the prologue of the foure last thynges ...; Cordiale quattuor novissimorum. English.
[Wynkyn de Worde, [Enprynted atte westmystre] : 1496?]
loue of his propre childern / yet ſhall alle this be relynquyſſhed paſſe and be loſte / and nothynge be founde therof here after. By theſe thynges maye be ſeen that in this preſente lyfe is noo thyng ſtable nor permanente / whiche oughte to cauſe diede. Therfore wryteth (Eccleſiaſtes) in the ſeconde chapytre. I haue gretely exalted my werkes. I haue edyfyed me fayre houſes. I haue planted vynes. I haue made gardeyns / wherin I haue graffed of alle maner of trees. I haue alſo caſte poondes / and ſtagnes / and haue ſette trees in the foreſt I haue hadde ſeruauntes and chamberers. and grete companye in my houſholde more thanne euer hadde ony afore me in Iheruſalem. I haue had grete flockes of ſhepe / and droues of beſtes. I haue aſſembled for me golde and ſyluer. and gadered the treſoure of kynges / and of the prouynces / my neyghbours. And alſo haue herde afore me ſyngers / bothe men and wymmen / and many delectacōns of the childern of men. And haue done ſoo moche / that I haue ſurmounted in richeſſe alle that haue ben before me in Iheruſalem Wyſdome alſo hath alle wayes perſeuered in me and alle that euer myne eyen haue deſyred. I h
162: 333
A02895 Bale, John, 1495-1563. Studley, John, 1545?-1590?
The pageant of popes contayninge the lyues of all the bishops of Rome, from the beginninge of them to the yeare of Grace 1555. Deuided into iii. sortes bishops, archbishops, and popes, vvhereof the two first are contayned in two bookes, and the third sort in fiue. In the vvhich is manifestlye shevved the beginning of Antichriste and increasing to his fulnesse, and also the vvayning of his povver againe, accordinge to the prophecye of Iohn in the Apocalips. ... Written in Latin by Maister Bale, and now Englished with sondrye additions by I.S.; Acta Romanorum pontificum. English
In Fleetestreate neare vnto S. Dunstones Church by Thomas Marshe], [Imprinted at London : Anno 1574.
vp into the handes of him from whence thou canst not ryse without helpe of one to lift thee vp: for the Scribes and Pharisies sittting vpon ye chayre of Moyses. thy enemyes the Romaynes are as thy heades and rulers, enlarging their garded philacteries, & seeking to be enryched wyth the marowe of thy bones: laying heauie burdens, and not able to be borne, vpon thy shoulders and of thy mynisters, and they set thee vnder tribute (which of old time hast beene free) beyonde all honestye or measure. But maruell not therat, for thy mother, which is the ladie of people, lyke a wydowe hauinge maryed and coupled her selfe to her subiect, hath appointed him to be thy father, that is to saye, the byshoppe of Rome, who sheweth no point of any fatherlye loue towards thee, He magnifyeth and extendeth to the vttermost his authoritye ouer thee: And by experience declareth himselfe to be ye husband of thy mother. He remembreth oft wyth himselfe the prophetical saying of the Prophet, and well disgesteth the same in the inward parte of his breste. Take to thee a great booke, and write therein quicklye with the
A67922 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
e handes of him from whence thou canst not rise without helpe of one to lift thee vp: for the Scribes and Pharisies sitting vpon the chayre of Moyses, the enemies of the Romaines are as thy heades and rulers: enlarging their garded philecteries, and seeking to be enriched with the marow of thy bones, laying heauye burdens, and not able to be borne, vpon thy shoulders and of thy ministers, and they set thee vnder tribute (which of old time hast bene free) beyond all honesty or measure. But maruell not thereat, for thy mother, which is the Lady of people, like a widow hauing maried and coupled her selfe to her subiect, hath appoynted him to be thy father, that is to say, the Byshoppe of Rome, who sheweth no poynt of any fatherly loue towardes thee. He magnifieth and extendeth to the vttermost his authority ouer thee: And by experience he declareth himselfe to be the husband of thy mother. He remembreth oft with himselfe the Propheticall saying of the Prophet, and well digested the same in the inwarde part of his brest. Take to thee a great booke, and write therein quickely with th
163: 333
A03862 Hunnis, William, d. 1597.
Seuen sobs of a sorrowfull soule for sinne comprehending those seuen Psalmes of the princelie prophet David, commonlie called Pœnitential / framed into a forme of familiar praiers, and reduced into meeter by William Hunnis ... ; wherevnto are also annexed his Handfull of honisuckles, The poore widowes mite, a dialog betweene Christ and a sinner, diuers godlie and pithie ditties, with a Christian confession of and to the Trinitie.
By Henrie Denham, dwelling in Pater noster Rowe, at the signe of the Starre, Imprinted at London : 1583.
People with feare and perfect obedience, that we may all with one mind and one mouth saie with the prophet; He that is mightie hath doon for vs great things, and holie is his name, Amen. A praier necessarie to bee said at all times. O Bountifull IESV, ô sweet sauior, ô Christ the Sonne of GOD, haue pitie vpon mee, mercifullie heare mee, and despise not my praiers. Thou hast created me of nothing: thou hast redeemed me from the bondage of sin, death, and hell, neither with gold nor siluer, but with thy most pretious bodie once offered vpon the crosse, and thine owne bloud shed once for all, for my ransome: therfore cast mee not awaie, whome thou by thy great wisedome hast made; despise me not, whom thou hast redeemed with such a pretious treasure: nor let my wickednesse destroie that which thy goodnesse hath builded. Now whilest I liue, ô Iesu, haue mercie on mee: for if I die out of thy fauour, it will be too late afterward to call for thy mercie. Whilest I haue time to repent, looke vpon me with thy mercifull eies, as thou didst vouchsafe to looke vpon Peter thine Apostle, that I may bewaile my sinfull life,
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
Wherefore haue mercie vpon me, O good Lord I beſeech thee, and vouchſafe fauourablie to heare me, and grant my requeſts, So be it. A praier called, ô bone Ieſu: neceſſarie to be ſaid at all times for mercie and grace. O Bountifull Lord Ieſu Chriſt, O ſweet Sauiour, O Chriſt the ſonne of God, haue pitie vpon me, mercifullie heare me, and deſpiſe not my praiers. Thou haſt created me of nothing: thou haſt redeemed mee from the bondage of ſinne, death, and hell, neither with gold nor ſiluer, but with thy moſt pretious bodie once offered vpon the croſſe, and thine owne bloud ſhed once for all for my ranſome. Therefore caſt me not awaie, whome thou by thy great wiſedome haſt made; deſpiſe me not, whome thou haſt redeemed with ſuch a pretious treaſure, nor let my wickedneſſe deſtroie that which thy goodneſſe hath builded. Now whileſt I liue, O Ieſu, haue mercie vpon me. For if I die out of thy fauour, it will be too late afterward to call for thy mercie. Whileſt I haue time to repent, looke vpon me with thy mercifull eies, as thou didſt vouchſafe to looke vpon Peter thine Apoſtle, that I may bewaile my ſinfu
164: 333
A10349unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
Biblia the Byble, that is, the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament, faithfully translated in to Englyshe.; Bible. English. Coverdale. 1537.
J. Nycolson], [Southwark?, M.D.XXXV [1535]
of Macedonia. But we fynde, that the Iewes (which were accused of ye wicked, yt they might be destroyed) are no euell doers, but vse reasonable & right lawes, and that they be the children of the most Hye lyuynge God, by whom the kyngdome of vs and oure progenitours hath bene well ordred hither to. Wherfore, as for the letters and cōmaundementes, that were put forth by Aman the sonne of Amadathu, ye shal do well, yf ye holde them of none effecte: for he that set them vp and inuented thē, hangeth at Susis before the porte, with all his kinred, and God (which hath all thinges in his power) hath rewarded him after his deseruynge. And vpon this ye shal publish and set vp the copy of this letter in all places, that the Iewes maye frely and without hinderaunce holde them selues after their owne statutes, and that they maye be helped, and that vpō ye xiij. daye of ye xij. moneth Adar they may be auenged of them, which in the tyme of their anguysh and trouble wolde haue oppressed thē. For the God that gouerneth all thinges, hath turned to ioye, the daye wherin ye chosen people shulde haue peri
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
a. 15 But we finde that the Iewes (which were accuſed of the wicked that they might be deſtroyed) are no euyll doers, but vſe reaſonable and right lawes: 16 And that they be the chyldren of the moſt high liuing God, by whom the kyngdome of vs and of our progenitours hath ben well ordered hytherto. 17 Wherefore, as for the letters and commaundementes that were put foorth by Aman the ſonne of Amadathu, ye ſhall do well if ye holde them of none effect: 18 For he that ſet them vp and inuented them, hangeth at Suſis before the port, with all his kinred: and God whiche hath all thinges in his power, hath rewarded hym after his deſeruing. 19 And vpon this ye ſhall publiſhe and ſet vp the copie of this letter in all places, that the Iewes may freely and without hinderaunce holde them ſelues after their owne ſtatutes: 20 And that they may be helped, and that vpon the thirteenth day of the twelfth moneth Adar, they may be auenged of them whiche in the tyme of their anguiſhe and trouble would haue oppreſſed them. 21 For the God that gouerneth all thinges, hath turned to ioy the day wherein the choſen people ſho
165: 332
A01231 Fraunce, Abraham, fl. 1587-1633. Ramus, Petrus, 1515-1572. Dialecticae libri duo.
The lavviers logike exemplifying the præcepts of logike by the practise of the common lawe, by Abraham Fraunce.
Imprinted by William How, for Thomas Gubbin, and T. Newman, At London : 1588.
lande dooth bring a certeine kinde of seruitude to the possessor. For no man holdeth lande simply frée in England, but he or she that holdeth the crowne of England: all others holde their land in fée, that is vpon a fayth or trust, and some seruice to another Lord of a mannor as his superior, and he againe of a higher Lord, till it come to the prince and him that holdeth the crowne. So that if a man die, and it bée founde that he hath lande which he holdeth, but of whom no man can tell, this is vnderstood to be holden of the crowne, and in capite, which is much like to knights seruice, and draweth vnto it thrée seruices, Homage, ward, and mariage: that is he shall sweare to be his man, and to be true vnto him of whome hée holdeth the land. His sonne who holdeth the land after the death of his father, shalbe married where it pleaseth the Lorde. He that holdeth the land most fréely of a temporall man (for francke almes and francke mariage hath an other cause and nature) holdeth by fealtie onely, which is, hée shall sweare to bée true to the Lord. So that all frée land in England is holden in fé
A12535 Smith, Thomas, Sir, 1513-1577.
The common-vvelth of England and the maner of gouernment thereof. Compiled by the honorable Sir Thomas Smith, Knight, Doctor of both lawes, and one of the principall secretaries vnto two most worthie princes, King Edward, and Queen Elizabeth: with new additions of the cheefe courts in England, the offices thereof, and their seuerall functions, by the sayd author: neuer before published. Seene and allowed.
Imprinted by Iohn Windet for Gregorie Seton, and are to be solde at his shoppe vnder Aldersgate, At London : 1589.
h bring a certaine kind of seruitude to the possessor. For no man holdeth lande simply frée in England, but he or shee that holdeth the crowne of Englād: all others hold their land in fée, that is, vpon a faith or trust, and some seruice to be done to another Lord of a mannor, as his superior, and he againe of an higher Lord, till it come to the prince, and him that holdeth the crowne. So that if a man die, and it be founde that hee hath land which he holdeth, but of whom no man can tell, this is vnderstoode to be holden of the crowne, and in capite, which is much like to knights seruice, and draweth vnto it thrée seruices, homage, warde, and mariage: that is, he shall sweare to be his man, and to be true vnto him of whom he holdeth the land, His sonne who holdeth the land after the death of his father, shalbe maried where it pleaseth the Lord. He y•holdeth the land must fréely of a temporal man (for franke almose and franke mariage hath another cause and nature) holdeth by fealtie onely, which is, he shall sweare to be true to the Lord, and doe such seruice as appertayneth for the lande which
166: 330
A10675unknown? Whittingham, William, d. 1579. Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Sampson, Thomas, 1517?-1589.
The Bible and Holy Scriptures conteyned in the Olde and Newe Testament. Translated according to the Ebrue and Greke, and conferred with the best translations in diuers languges. VVith moste profitable annotations vpon all the hard places, and other things of great importance as may appeare in the epistle to the reader; Bible. English. Geneva.
[s.n.], Printed at Geneva : M.D.LXII. [1562, i.e. 1561]
th-hogláh Northward: and the ends thereof (that is,) of the border, reache to the point of the salt Sea Northward (and) to theTo the very , where the riuer runneth in to the sait Sea. end of Iordén South ward: this is the South coast. 20 Also Iordén is the border of it on the East side this is the in heritance of the children of Beniamin by the coastes thereof round about according to their families. 21 Now the cities of the tribe of the childrē of Beniamin according to their families, are Ierichó, and Beth-hogláh, and the valley of Keziz. 22 And Beth-arabáh, and Zemaràim, and Beth-él, 23 And Auim, and Paráh, and Ophráh, 24 And Chephár, Ammonái, and Ophnî, and Gabá: twelue cities with their villages. 25 Gibeón, and Ramáh, and Beeróth, 26 And Mizpéh, and Chephirah, and Mo záh, 27 And Rékem, and Irpeél, and Taraláh. 28 And Zelá, Eléph, and Iebusi, [which isVVhich was not wholy in the of but part of it was also in the of Iudah. Ierusalém] Gibeáth, (and) Kiriáth: fourtene cities with their villages: this is the in heritance of the children of Beniamin accor ding to their families. CH
A17638 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Fulke, William, 1538-1589, attributed name. W. F., fl. 1578.
A commentarie of M. Iohn Caluine, vpon the booke of Iosue finished a little before his death: translated out of Latine into Englishe by W.F. Wherevnto is added a table of the principall matters.; Commentaires sur le livre de Josué. English
[By Thomas Dawson] for George Bishop, Imprinted at London : 1578.
e plaine. 19 After, this border goeth along to the side of Beth-hoglah Northward: and the ends thereof, that is, of the border, reache to the point of the salt Sea Northward, and to the end of Iordan Southward: this is the Southcoast. 20 Also Iordan is the border of it on the Eastside: this is the inheritance of the children of Beniamin by the coastes thereof, round about according to their families, 21 Now the cities of the tribe of the children of Beniamin, according to their families, are Iericho, and Beth-hoglah, and the vallie of Keziz, 22 And Beth-arabah, and Zemaraim, and Beth-el, 23 And Auim, and Parah, and Ophrah, 24 And Chephar, Ammonai, and Ophni, and Gaba: twelue cities with their villages. 25 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Bee roth, 26 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and Mozah, 27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah, 28 And Zela, Eleph, & Iebusi, (which is Hierusalem,) Gibeath, and Kiriath: fourteene cities with their villages: this is the inheritance of the children of Beniamin according to their families. In the lot of Beniamin, there falleth out nothing greatly needfull to be noted
167: 328
A02448 Habermann, Johann, 1516-1590. Rogers, Thomas, d. 1616.
The enimie of securitie or A dailie exercise of godly meditations drawne out of the pure fountaines of the holie Scriptures, and published for the profite of al persons of any state or calling, in the German and Latine tonges, by the right reuerende Maister Iohn Auenar, publike professor of the Hebrue tonge, in the famous Vniuersitie of VViteberge; In Englishe by Thomas Rogers Maister of Artes and student in Diuinitie.; Christliche Gebet. English
H. Denham], [London : 1579.
en as to them which are also heires of grace and life: Likewise that matrones contemne not their husbands, denieng subiection, but rather studie by chaste obedience, and holie conuersation and lowlines to ouercome them. Let neither hate other extremelie, and so violate the state of mariage, and bring themselues out of thy fauor, through their discorde and contention, wherby their praiers be interrupted. For where neither part doe their dutie, there must needes ensue first pouertie, subtiltie, lieng, and al impietie: afterward a wounded conscience; and last of al vtter despaire. O most chaste God, which didst therefore institute the order of matrimonie, that by the same both the weake nature of mankinde might liue purelie in lawful wedlock, and an holie Church be gathered vnto thy selfe: giue thy blessing to al which are married, that they may haue godlie children, & their wiues Psa. 128, 3. proue like the fruiteful vine, and their children appere like the oliue branches round about their table, and may see their childers children,6. the peace & safetie
A08620unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576.
The fift lampe of virginitie conteining sundrie forms of christian praiers and meditations, to bee vsed onlie of and for all sorts and degrees of women, in their seuerall ages and callings ... A treatise verie needful for this time, and profitable to the Church: now newlie compiled to the glorie of God, & comfort of al godlie women, by the said T.B. Gentleman.; Monument of matrones. Part 5.
By H. Denham, dwelling in Pater noster Rowe, at the signe of the Starre, being the assigne of William Seres, Imprinted at London : 1582.
are also heires of grace and life. Likewise grant, that matrons and wines contemne not their husbands, denieng subiection, but rather studie by chaste obedience, and holie conuersation and lowlinesse to ouercome them. Let neither hate other extreamelie, and so violate the state of marriage, and bring themselues out of thy fauour, through their discord and contention, whereby their praiers be interrupted; for where neither part do their dutie, there must needs ensue first pouertie, subtiltie, lieng, and all impietie, afterward a wounded conscience, and last of all, vtter despaire. O most chast God, which didst therefore institute the order of matrimonie, that by the same both the weake nature of mankind might liue purelie in lawfull wedlocke, and an holie Church be gathered vnto thy selfe, giue thy blessing to vs, and all which are married, that we and they may haue godlie children, and their wiues prooue like the fruitefull vine, and their children appeare like the oliue branches round about their table, and may see their childrens children, the peace and
168: 328
A06863 Merbecke, John, ca. 1510-ca. 1585.
A booke of notes and common places, with their expositions, collected and gathered out of the workes of diuers singular writers, and brought alphabetically into order. A worke both profitable and also necessarie, to those that desire the true vnderstanding & meaning of holy Scripture By Iohn Marbeck
By Thomas East, Imprinted at London : 1581.
le. and that I should be faine to haue so great lets to stop me? Iob protesteth héere before God, that there was no néede why he should be stopped with so great violence. And why so? I am not lyke a Sea (saith he) which hath néede of rampires and lets. If a Sea haue broken ouer his bankes, a thousand or two thousand men must be sent against it, there must be bringing of timber, of earth, and of stones, to make vp so great a breach. Also a Whale will not suffer himselfe to be caught without great adoe, but great force must be vsed to holde so strong and mightie a beast. But Iob saith, I am no Sea nor Whale: how is it then that GOD procéedeth with so great violence against me? Héereby he meaneth, that the miserie which he endureth is ouer great, and that God hath no néed to punish him so. And héerein he sheweth that he had no such stay in himselfe, as he ought to haue had. Cal. vpon Iob. fol. 99. SEBELLIVS. Of his hereticall opinions. THis man denied Christ to be the sonne of God,Heretike and sayde that he was not the first begotten before all creatures. Hée denied also t
A69056 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
Sermons of Master Iohn Caluin, vpon the booke of Iob. Translated out of French by Arthur Golding; Sermons de M. Jean Calvin sur le livre de Job. English
Imprinted by [Henry Bynneman for] Lucas Harison and George Byshop, [London] : [1574]
, and that I ſhould be fayne to haue ſo great lets to ſtop me? Iob proteſteth heere before God, that there was no need why he ſhould be ſtopped with ſo great violence. And why ſo? I am not like a Sea (ſayth hee) which hath need of Rampyres and Ietties. If a Sea haue broken ouer his bankes, a thouſande or two thouſande men muſt bee ſente againſt it: there muſt bee bringing of timber, of earth, and of ſtones to make vp ſo great a breach. Alſo a VVhale will not ſuffer himſelfe to bee caught without great adoe: but great force muſte bee vſed too holde ſo ſtrong and mightie a beaſte. But Iob ſayeth, I am no Sea, nor VVhale: Howe is it then that God proceedth with ſo great violence againſt mee? Hereby hee meaneth that the miſerie whiche hee endureth is ouer-great, and that God hathe no neede to puniſhe him ſo. And heerein hee ſheweth that hee had not ſuche ſtaye of himſelfe as hee ought to haue had. True it is (as I haue ſayde afore) that hee ceaſſed not to bee pacient: howe bee it his pacience was not continually perfecte: but it had alwayes ſome ſtormineſſe mingled with it. And ſo what haue w
169: 327
A02389unknown? Baldwin, William, ca. 1518-1563? Boccaccio, Giovanni, 1313-1375. De casibus virorum illustrium.
The last part of the Mirour for magistrates wherein may be seene by examples passed in this realme, vvith howe greenous [sic] plagues, vyces are punished in great princes & magistrats, and hovv frayle and vnstable vvorldly prosperity is founde, where fortune seemeth most highly to fauour.; Mirrour for magistrates. Part 3.
In Fleetstreete, neere vnto Sainct Dunstanes Church, by Thomas Marsh, Imprinted at London : 1578.
ke the hearers ſo reioyce, As I with wordes haue made this worthy king: I neuer iarde, in tune was euery ſtring, I c mpered ſo my tongue to pleaſe his eare, That what I ſaid was currant euery where. I ioynde my talke, my ieſtures, and my grace In wictie frames that long might laſt and ſtand, So that I brought the King in ſuch a caſe, That to his death I was his chiefeſt hand, I gouerned him that ruled al this land: I bare the ſword though he did weare the crowne, I ſtrake the ſtroke that threw the mightie downe: If Iuſtice ſaid that iudgement was but death, VVith my ſweete woordes I could the king perſwade, And make him pauſe and take therein a breath, Til I with ſuite the fautors peace had made: I knew what waye to vſe him in his trade, I had the arte to make the Lyon meeke. There was no point wherein I was to ſeeke. If I did frowne, who then did looke awrie: If I did ſmyle, who would not laugh outright? If I but ſpake, who durſt my wordes denie? If I purſued, who would forſake the flight? I meant my power was knowen to euery wight, On ſuch a height good hap had b
A18722 Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604.
Churchyards challenge
Printed by Iohn Wolfe, London : 1593.
in ioy alone. " They sing at will, the treble or the meane, " UUhere musicke wants, the mirth not worth a bean , " The king and I, agreed in such concorde, I ruld by loue, though he did raigne a Lord. I ioynd my talke, my iestures and my grace, In wittie frames, that long might last and stand, So that I brought, the King in such a case, That to his death, I was his chiefest hand, I gouernd him, that ruled all this land: I bare the sword, though he did weare the Crowne, I strake the stroke, that threwe the mightie downe. If iustice said, that iudgement was but death, With my sweete wordes, I could the King perswade, And make him pause, and take therein a breath, Till I with suite, the fautors peace had made: I knewe what way to vse him in his trade, I had the art, to make the Lyon méeke, There was no point, wherein I was to séeke. " I tooke delight, in doying each man good, " Not scratting all, my selfe as all were mine, " But lookt whose life, in neede and danger stoode. " And those I kept, from harme with cunning fine. " On Princes traine, I alwayes cast mine ine, " For lifting
170: 327
A17152 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John.
Christian praiers and holie medtations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Wherevnto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.
Printed by Henrie Middleton, dwelling in Fleetestreate at the signe of the Falcon, At London : [1578?]
the spirite & the seede of God, at the length appearing againe, and dispelling awaye the cloudes which couer the Sunne of Gods seede from shining, as the cloudes in the ayre do the corporall Sunne: so that sometimes a man cannot tell by any sense, yt there is any sunne, the cloudes and windes so hiding it from our sight: Euen so our cecitie or blindenes, and corrupt affections doe often shadow the sight of Gods seede in Gods children, as though they were plaine reprobates. Whereof it commeth, that they praying according to their sense, but not according to the truth, desire of God to giue them againe his spirite, as though they had lost it, and he had taken it away. Which thing GOD neuer doth indeede although he make vs to thinke so for a time: for alwaies he holdeth his hand vnder his children in their falles, yt they lie not stil as other doe which are not regenerate. And this is the difference betwixt Gods children, which are regenerate and electe before al times in Christ, and the wicked castawayes: that the elect lye not still continually in their sin,
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
ot so, as afterwards to their great comfort, they finde and feele. and dispelling away the clouds which couer the sonne of Gods seede from shyning as the cloudes in the aire do the corporall Sunne: so that sometimes a man cannot tel by any sense, that ther is any Sunne, the cloudes and windes so hiding it from our sight: Euen so our cecitie or blindnes, and corrupte affections do often shadow the sight of Gods sede in Gods children, as though they were plaine reprobates. Whereof it cōmeth, that they praying according to their sense, but not according to the truthe, desire of God to giue them agayne his spirite, as thoughe they had lost it, and he had taken it away. Which thing God nor dothe in deede, although hee make vs to thinke so for a time: for alwayes hee holdeth hys hand vnder his children in their falles, that they lye not still as other doe whych are not regenerate. And thys is the differēce betwixte Gods children which are generate and elect before all times in Christe, and the wicked cast awayes, that the elect lie not stil continually in theyr si
171: 327
A22665 England and Wales. Sovereign (1553-1558 : Mary I) Mary I, Queen of England, 1516-1558. Bonner, Edmund, 1500?-1569.
A copie of a letter wyth articles sente from the Queenes Maiestie vnto the Bysshoppe of London, and by him and his officers at her graces commaundemente to be putte in spedye execution wyth effecte in the whole diocese, as wel in places exempt, as not exempte, whatsoeuer, accordinge to the tenour and forme of the same. Sent by the Queenes Maiesties commaundement, in the moneth of Marche, anno Domini. 1. 5. 5. 3.
In ædibus Iohannis Cawodi, typographi Reginæ Mariæ, [Excusum Londini : Anno. 1553 [i.e. 1554] Mense Martio]
Scholemaysters and teachers of children, and finding them suspecte, in any wise to remoue them, and place catholike men in their comes, with a special cōmaundement to instruct their children so, as they maye be able to aunswere the priest at the masse, & so helpe the priest to masse, as hathe bene accustomed. 18 ITem that the sayd Bisshop and all other the persons aforesayd haue such regard respect, and consideration, of, and for the settinge furth of the premisses with all kind of vertue, godlye liuinge, and good example, with repressing also, and keping vnder of vice and vnthriftines, as they, and eueryche of them maye besene to fauour the restitution of true religion, and also to make an honest accompt and reckening of their office and cure, to the honour of God, our good contentation, and the profite of this our realme, and dominions of the same. Excusum Londini in aedibus Iohannis Cawodi, Typographi Reginae Mariae. Anno. 1553. Mense Martio.
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
ing them suspect, Prouision for Catholick scholemaisters. in any wise to remoue them and place Catholicke men in theyr rowmes, with a speciall commaundement to instructe their children, so as they may be able to aunswere the priest at the masse, and so helpe the priest to masse, as hath bene accustomed. Item, that the sayd Bishop, and all other the persons aforesaid, haue such regard, respect, and consideration of and for the setting forth of the premisses with all kind of vertue godly liuing, and good example, with repressing also and keping vnder of vice and vnthriftines as they and euerich of them may be seene to fauour the restitution of true Religion, and also to make an honest accompt and reckening of their office and cure, to the honor of God, our good contentation, and the profite of this our Realme: and the dominions of the same. A like prescript also with Articles, was sent from the said Queene Mary to the Lord Mayor of London, March. 4. the 4. day of March, in the yeare abouesayd, which Lord Mayor vpon the same directed his commandement to the Alde
172: 326
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
yft of God, & who it is that ſayeth to thee geue me drynke, thou wouldeſt haue aſked of hym, and he woulde haue geuen Iere. ii. b. Ioh. vii. b. thee water of lyfe. 11 The woman ſayth vnto hym: Syr, thou haſt nothyng to drawe with, and the well is deepe: from whence then haſt thou that water of lyfe? 12 Art thou greater then our father Iacob, which gaue vs the well, and he hym ſelfe dranke therof, and his chyldren, and his cattell? 13 Ieſus aunſwered, and ſayde vnto her: Whoſoeuer drynketh of this water, ſhal thyrſt agayne: 14 But whoſoeuer drynketh of the water that I ſhall geue hym, ſhall neuer be more a thyrſt: but the water that I ſhall geue him, ſhalbe in him a well of water, ſpryngyng vp into euerlaſtyng lyfe. 15 The woman ſayth vnto hym: Syr, geue me of that water, that I thyrſt not, neither come hyther to drawe. 16 Ieſus ſayth vnto her: Go, call thy huſbande, and come hyther. 17 The woman aunſwered, and ſayde [vnto hym]: I haue no huſbande. Ieſus ſayde vnto her: Thou haſt well ſayde, I haue no huſbande. 18 For thou haſt had fyue huſbandes, and he whom thou now
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
keth water to drinke of thee thou wouldest rather aske drinke of hym, and he coulde geue vnto thee ferre better water then this is, that is to saye, the water of lyfe. The woman saieth vnto him: Sir thou hast nothyng to drawe with, and the wel is diepe, from whence then hast thou that water of lyfe? Arte thou greater thē our father Iacob, which gaue vs the well, and he himselfe dranke therof, and his children, and his cattell? Iesus aunswered and saied vnto her: Whosoeuer drynketh of this water, shall thirste againe: but whosoeuer drinketh of the water that I shall geue hym, shall neuer be more athirste: But the water that I shall geue hym shall be in hym a well of water springing vp into euerlastyng lyfe. The woman sayeth vnto hym: Sir geue me of that water that I thirste not, neither come hither to drawe. Forasmuche as this was spoken of the spirite whiche the beleuers in the ghospell should receiue, it is no meruaill thoughe a poore selie woman of Samaria did not vnderstand it, seing that Nicodemus beyng both a Iewe and a maister could not perceiue t
173: 324
A17892 Cancellar, James,
The alphabet of prayers very fruitefull to be exercised and vsed of euerye Christian man. Newly collected and set forth, in the yeare of our Lorde, 1564. Seene and allowed according to the order appointed in the Queenes Maiesties iniunctions.
By Henry Denham, dwelling in Paternoster Rowe, at the signe of the Starre, Imprinted at London : [Anno. 1565. Septembris 3.]
to our vſe the kindely fruits of the earthe ſo as in due time we may enioye them. We beſech thee to heare vs good Lord. That it may pleaſe thee to giue▪ vs true repentance, to forgeue vs al our ſynnes, negligences & ignorances & to endue vs with ye grace of thy holy ſpirite, to amend our liues according to thy holy worde. We beſeeche thee to heare vs good Lord. Sōne of god: we beſech thee to heare vs. Sonne of God▪ we beſeech thee to heare vs. O Lambe of God, that takeſt away the ſynnes of the worlde. Graunt vs thy peace. O Lambe of God, that takeſt away the ſynnes of the worlde. Haue mercy vpon vs. O Chriſt heare vs. O Chriſt heare vs. Lord haue mercy vpon vs. Lorde haue mercy vpon vs. Chriſt haue mercy vpon vs. Chriſt haue mercy vpon vs. Lord haue mercy vpon vs. Lord haue mercy vpon vs. Our father which art in. &c. And lead vs not into temptation. But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. The Verſicle O Lorde deale not wyth vs after oure ſynnes. The Aunſwere. Neither reward vs after oure iniquities. Let vs pray O God mercifull Father, that deſpiſeſte not the ſighing
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
ſe the kyndly fruites of the earth, ſo as in due tyme we may enioy them: We beſeche thee to heare vs good lorde. That it may pleaſe thee to geue vs true repentaunce, to forgeue vs all our ſynnes, negligences and ignoraunces, and to endue vs with the grace of thy holy ſpirite, to amende our lyues accordyng to thy holy worde: We beſeche thee to heare vs good lorde. Sonne of God: we beſeche thee to heare vs. Sonne of God: we beſeche thee to heare vs. O lābe of God, that takeſt awaye the ſinnes of the world: Graunt vs thy peace. O lābe of God, that takeſt awaye the ſinnes of the world: Haue mercy vpon vs. O Chriſte heare vs. O Chriſte heare vs. Lorde haue mercy vpon vs. Lorde haue mercy vpon vs. Chriſte haue mercy vpon vs. Chriſte haue mercy vpon vs. Lorde haue mercy vpon vs. Lorde haue mercy vpon vs. Our father whiche art in heauen. With the reſidue of the Pater noſter. And leade vs not into temptacion. But deliuer vs from euill. The verſicle. O Lorde deale not with vs after our ſynnes. The aunſwere. Neither rewarde vs after our iniquities. Let vs pray. O God mercifull f
174: 324
A22779 Taverner, Richard, 1505?-1575.
The principal lawes customes and estatutes of England which be at this present day in vre [sic] compendiously gathered togither for y[e] weale and benefit of the Kinges Maiesties most louing subiect[s] : newely recognized and augmented.
[s.n.], Londini : M.D.XL. [1540]
hat for defaulte of paymente of the rent, it shal be lawfull for the feffoure to entre agayne in to the landes, and to holde them tyll he be satisfied of the rente, this condition not performed dothe not dissolue the feffement, but only gyueth to ye feffour an authorytie to reteine the landes (as it were by way of distresse) tyll he hath leuyed the arr ragyes of the rent. And ye shall obserue, that condicions be somtyme made to be performed on the feffees behalfe, and somtyme on the feffours behalfe. On the feffees behalfe, as whan I infeffe you of landes vpon cōdicion that ye shall do suche an acte, as to pay vnto me or to myne heyres such annuall rent. On the feffours behalfe, as whā I make a feffement vnto you vpon cōdicion that yf I pay or cause to be payde vnto you before suche a daye suche a somme of money, than it shal be lawfull for me to entre agayne & retein my landes in my former estate In this case ye that be the feffee, are called tenaunt in morgage, which is as moch to saye as a dede gage, and it semethe that the cause why it is so called, is for asmoche as it is doubtfull whether the feffoure
A22780unknown?
Institutions in the lawes of Englande cum priuilegio.
J. Byddell, [London : 1538?]
, that for defaulte of paiment of the rent, it ſhal be lawful for the feffour to entre agayne in to the landes, and to holde them tyl he be ſatiſfyed of the rent / this condicyon not performed doth not diſſolue the feffement, but oneli gyueth to the feffour an authoritie to reteine the landes (as it were by way of diſtreſſe) tyl he hath leuyed the arreragyes of the rent. And ye ſhall obſerue, that condicyons be ſomtyme made to be performed on the feffees behalfe, and ſomtyme on the feffours behalfe. On the feffees behalfe, as whan I infeffe you of landes vpon condiciō that ye ſhall do ſuche an acte, as to pay vnto me or to myn heyres ſuch annuall rent. On the feffours behalfe, as whā I make a feſſement vnto you vpon condicion, that yf I pay or cauſe to be payde vnto you before ſuche a day, ſuche a ſomme of money, than it ſhall be lawfull for me to entre agayne and reteyn my landes in my former eſtate. In this caſe ye that be the feffee, are called tenaunte in morgage, which is as moche to ſay as a deed gage / and it ſemeth that the cauſe why it is ſo called, is foraſmoche as it is doubtful whether the feff
175: 322
A00440 Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Hanmer, Meredith, 1543-1604. Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English. aut Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English. aut Dorotheus, Saint, 255-362, attributed name. aut
The auncient ecclesiasticall histories of the first six hundred yeares after Christ, wrytten in the Greeke tongue by three learned historiographers, Eusebius, Socrates, and Euagrius. Eusebius Pamphilus Bishop of Cæsarea in Palæstina vvrote 10 bookes. Socrates Scholasticus of Constantinople vvrote 7 bookes. Euagrius Scholasticus of Antioch vvrote 6 bookes. VVhereunto is annexed Dorotheus Bishop of Tyrus, of the liues of the prophetes, apostles and 70 disciples. All which authors are faithfully translated out of the Greeke tongue by Meredith Hanmer, Maister of Arte and student in diuinitie. Last of all herein is contayned a profitable chronographie collected by the sayd translator, the title whereof is to be seene in the ende of this volume, with a copious index of the principall matters throughout all the histories; Ecclesiastical history. English
By Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers by Ludgate, Imprinted at London : 1577.
e, & that the holy Ghoſt had ouershadovved her. They ſent for the midvviues & alſo for ſuch as had ben preſent at the birth. She vvas founde to be a virgine, in the end they concluded vvith one voyce that he shoulde be regiſtred Ieſus the ſōne of God, & of Marie the virgine. VVe remēber moreouer Ioſephus to haue ſaid that Ieſus ſacrificed in the temple together vvith the prieſts. Heerevpon alſo it fel out that as Ieſus entred into the ſynagogue of the Ievves, the boke vvas deliuered vnto him vvhere he read of the prophet Eſai: vvhereby vve gather that if Ieſus had not bene prieſt amōg the Iewes▪ the booke vvoulde not haue bene deliuered vnto him. Neither is it permitted amongeſt vs Chriſtians for any to reade holye ſcripture in the opē aſſemblie, vnleſſe he be of the cleargie. So farre Suidas as he learned of a Ievve. Anno. Christi. 15. Anno. 56. Auguſt Euſeb. cronic. TIBERIVS ſucceeded Auguſtus Caeſar in the empire of Rome. VALERIVS GRATVS was ſent from Tiberius into Iudaea there to be preſident. and after him Pilate Ioſep. Anti. li. 18. ca. 4. Euſeb. lib. 1. cap. 1
A06863 Merbecke, John, ca. 1510-ca. 1585.
A booke of notes and common places, with their expositions, collected and gathered out of the workes of diuers singular writers, and brought alphabetically into order. A worke both profitable and also necessarie, to those that desire the true vnderstanding & meaning of holy Scripture By Iohn Marbeck
By Thomas East, Imprinted at London : 1581.
d the holie Ghost had ouershadowed hir. They sent for the Midwiues, and also for such as had bene present at the birth, she was found to be a virgin. In the ende, they concluded with one voice, that hée should be registred, Iesus the Sonne of God, and of Mary the virgin. We remember moreouer Iosephus to haue said, that Iesus sacrificed in the Temple together with the Priests. Héerevpon also it fell out, that as Iesus entered into the Synagogue of the Iewes, the booke was deliuered vnto him, where he read of the Prophet Esay: whereby we gather, that if Iesus had not bene Priest among the Iewes, the bóoke would not haue bene deliuered vnto him. Neither is it permitted amongst vs Christians, for anie to read holie Scripture in the open assemblie, vnlesse he be of the Cleargie. So farre Suidas, as he learned of a Iewe. A Councell of the Scribes and Pharisies. The ScribesScribe , and the Pharisies gathered a Councel at Hierusalem, and sent from them Scribes, Pharisies and Leuites, vnto Iohn Baptist to know who, and what he was. Ioh. 1. 19. A Councell of the high Pries
176: 322
A04474 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Answere to Maister Juelles chalenge.
A replie vnto M. Hardinges ansvveare by perusinge whereof the discrete, and diligent reader may easily see, the weake, and vnstable groundes of the Romaine religion, whiche of late hath beene accompted Catholique. By Iohn Iewel Bishoppe of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Blacke Oliphante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1565.
e, not onely from the lower Iudge vnto the higher, but also from equal to equal: And in this order, as it shal afterwarde be shewed more at large, Donatus a Casis nigris, August. epist. 162 Extra. de appellationib. in Sexto. Roma. Ecclesi. In Glosa. was by the Emperour lawfully remooued from the Bishop of Rome, to the Bishop of Arle in Fraunce. Ostiensis woordes be these, Non nocebit error, si appelletur ad Maiorem, quàm debuerit, vel ad parem. The errour shal not hurte, if the appeale be made, either to a higher Iudge, then was meete, or to an equal. Where also it is thus noted in the Margin, Appellari potest ad parem, si de hoc sit consuetudo. Appeale may be made vnto the equal, if there be a custome of it. Hereby it is plaine, that the right of appeale by fine force of Law, concludeth not any necessarie superioritie: muche lesse this infinite power ouer the whole Uniuersal Churche. But M. Harding might soone haue foreséene, that this his first principle of Appeales woulde easily be turned against him selfe. First, for that it is wel knowen, that Appeales then
A12943 Stapleton, Thomas, 1535-1598.
A retur[ne of vn]truthes vpon [M. Jewel]les replie Partly of such, as he hath slaunderously charg[...] Harding withal: partly of such other, as he h[...] committed about the triall thereof, in the text of the foure first articles of his Replie. VVith a reioyndre vpon the principall matters of the Replie, treated in the thirde and fourthe articles. By Thomas Stapleton student in Diuinitie.; Returne of untruthes upon M. Jewelles replie.
By Iohn Latius, at the signe of the Sower, Printed in Antwerpe : 1566. With speciall grace and priuilege.
e was Head of the Vniuersall Churche. For Ostiensis saieth. Appeales may be made not only from the lower Iudge vnto the higher, but also from equall to equal. And in this order, as it shall afterwarde be shewed more at large, Donatus a Casis nigris, was by the Emperour lawfully remoued frō the Bishop of Rome, to the bishop of Arle in Fraunce. Ostiensis wordes be these. Non nocebit error, si appelletur ad Maiorem quàm debuerit, vel ad parem. The errour shall not hurte, if the Appeale be made either to a higher Iudge then was mete, or to an equall. Where also it is thus noted in the margin. Appellari potest ad parem si de hoc sit consuetudo. Appeale may be made vnto the equall, if there be a custome of it. Hereby it is plaine that the right of Appeale by fine force of lawe, concludeth not any necessary Superiorite, much lesse this infinite power ouer the whole vniuersall Churche. Well pleaded, and lyke a lawyer. But Lyke diuinite, lyke lawe. For shame vnderstande your lawes, better before you alleage them, Or els folowe the Paynters Councell Ne sutor vltra crepi
177: 322
A06460 Lupset, Thomas, 1495?-1530. Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546. Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494. Twelve rules. English.
Tho. Lupsets workes; Works
[In ædibus Thomæ Bertheleti typis impress.], Londini : Anno. M.D.XLVI. [1546]
sions is muche and longe contencion labourious also, and therwith vnfruitfull, wherin trauaile is the conclusion or ende that he, whiche was god,Mar. 14. and of all men the mooste iuste or rightwise,Luc 22. whan he behelde him selfe mocked,Ioan. 13. spitte on, scourged, and punished with all dispites and rebukes, and set on the crosse amonge errant theues, as if he hym selfe were a false harlot, he not withstandyng shewed neuer token of indignacion, or that he were greued, but suffering all thynges with wonderfull pacience, aunswered all men most gentilly. In this wise, if thou peruse al thinges one after an other, thou maieste finde, that there is no passion or trouble, that shall not make the in some parte conformable or like vnto Christe. ¶Also put not thy truste in mans helpe, but in the onelye vertue of Christe Iesu,Ioan. 16. whiche saied: Trust well, for I haue vainquished the worlde. And in an other place he saithe:Ioan. 13. The prince of this world is caste out therof. Wherfore lette vs trust by his onely vertue, to vainquishe the worlde, and to subdue the di
A19735 Cyprian, Saint, Bishop of Carthage. Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494, Regulae duodecim portim excitantes portim dirigentes hominem in pugna spirituali. aut Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546.
A svvete and deuoute sermon of holy saynt Ciprian of mortalitie of man. The rules of a christian lyfe made by Picus erle of Mirandula, bothe translated into englyshe by syr Thomas Elyot knyghte; De mortalitate. English
In aedibus Tho. Bertheleti, Londini : [1534]
fe vnto the mooste vile and reprochefull deathe of the crosse. And whan thou art tempted with wrathe: Mat. 27. Mar. 14. Luc. 22. Ioan. 18. Remembre that he whiche was god, and of all men the most iuste or rightwyse, whan he behelde hym selfe mocked, spit on, scourged, and punished withalle dispites and rebukes, and sette on the crosse amonge errant theues, as if he hym selfe were a false harlot, he not withstandyng shewed neuer token of indignacion or that he were greued, but suffering al thinges with wonderful pacience, aunswered al men most gentilly. In this wise if thou peruse al thinges one after an other, thou mayst finde, that there is no passion or trouble, that shall not make the in some parte conformable or like vnto Christe. ¶ Also putte not thy truste in mannes helpe, but in the onelye vertue of Christe Iesu, whiche sayde: Ioan. 16 Truste well, for I haue vaynquishid the worlde. And in an other place he say he: Ioan. 13. The prince of this worlde is caste oute therof. wherfore let vs truste by his onely vertue, to vaynquishe the worlde, and to subdue the d
178: 321
A04474 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Answere to Maister Juelles chalenge.
A replie vnto M. Hardinges ansvveare by perusinge whereof the discrete, and diligent reader may easily see, the weake, and vnstable groundes of the Romaine religion, whiche of late hath beene accompted Catholique. By Iohn Iewel Bishoppe of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Blacke Oliphante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1565.
ue, to proue Christes Bodie present, and that Really, and Substantially, in what places so euer the Sacramente is rightly Ministred.In Commēt . i . 16. cap. Matthaei. His woordes be these. Vt sol verè vno in loco Coeli visibilis circumscriptus est, radijs tamen suis praesens Verè & Substantialiter exhibetur vbilibet Orbis: Ita Dominus, etiam si circumscribatur vno loco Coeli arcani, & Diuini, id est, Gloriae Patris, Verbo tamen suo, & Sacris Symbolis, verè, & totus ipse Deus, & homo praesens exhibetur in Sacra Coena, eó que substantialiter, quam praesentiam non minus certò agnoscit mens credens Verbis his Domini, & Symbolis, quàm oculi vident, & habent Solem praesentem demonstratum, & exhibitum sua corporali luce. Res ista arcana est, & Noui Testamenti, res Fidei: non sunt igitur huc admittendae cogitationes de praesentatione Corporis, quae constat ratione huius vitae▪ etiam pa ibilis, & fluxae. Verbo Domini simpliciter inhaerendum est, & debet Fides sensuum defectui praebere supplemētum. VVhiche maie thus be Englisshed. As the Sunne is
A19563 Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Defence of the true and catholike doctrine of the sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Christ. Selections. Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555. Explication and assertion of the true catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter. Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments.
An aunsvvere by the Reuerend Father in God Thomas Archbyshop of Canterbury, primate of all England and metropolitane, vnto a craftie and sophisticall cauillation, deuised by Stephen Gardiner Doctour of Law, late Byshop of Winchester agaynst the true and godly doctrine of the most holy sacrament, of the body and bloud of our sauiour Iesu Christ Wherein is also, as occasion serueth, aunswered such places of the booke of Doct. Richard Smith, as may seeme any thyng worthy the aunsweryng. Here is also the true copy of the booke written, and in open court deliuered, by D. Stephen Gardiner ...; Answer of the Most Reverend Father in God Thomas Archebyshop of Canterburye, primate of all Englande and metropolitane unto a crafty and sophisticall cavillation devised by Stephen Gardiner doctour of law, late byshop of Winchester, agaynst the trewe and godly doctrine of the moste holy sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Jesu Christe
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martines, At London : Anno. 1580. Cum gratia & priuilegio, Regiæ Maiestatis.
I will wryte in here as Bucer speaketh it in Latin, expounding the xrvi. chapiter of Saynte Mathew, and then I will put the same in english. Bucers wordes bée these. Vt Sol vere vno in loco coeli visibilis circumscriptus est,Bucerus in Mat. cap. 26. radys tamen suis, praesens verè & substantialiter exhibetur vbilibet orbis: Ita Dominus etiam si circumscribatur vno loco coeli, arcani & diuini, id est gloriae patris, verbo tamen suo, & sacris symbolis, verè & totus ipse deus & homo praesens exhibetur in sacra coena, eo que substantialiter, quam praesentiam non minus certo agnoscit mens credens verbis his Domini & simbolis, quam oculi vident & habent Solem praesentem demonstratum & exhibitum sua corporali luce. Res ista arcana est & noui Testamenti, res sidei, non sunt igitur huc admittende cogitationes de presentatione corporis, quae constar ratione huius vitae etiamnum patibilis & fluxae. Verbo Domini simpliciter inhaerendum est, & debet fides sensuum de fectui praebere supplimentum. Which is thus much in English. As the sonne is true
179: 321
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
Whiche was the sonne of Nagge: Whiche was the sonne of Maath: Whiche was the sonne of Matathias: Whiche was the sonne of Semei: Whiche was the sonne of Ioseph: Whiche was the sonne of Iuda: Whiche was the sonne of Ioanna: Whiche was the sonne of Rhesa: Whiche was the sonne of Zorobabell: Whiche was the sonne of Salathiell: Whiche was the sonne of Neri: Whiche was the sonne of Melchi: Whiche was the sonne of Addi: Whiche was the sonne of Coosam: Whiche was the sonne of Helmadam: Whiche was the sonne of Her: Whiche was the sonne of Ieso: Whiche was the sonne of Heliezer: Whiche was the sonne of Ioram: Whiche was the sonne of Mattha: Whiche was the sonne of Leui: Whiche was the sonne of Simeon: Whiche was the sonne of Iuda: Whiche was the sonne of Ioseph: Whiche was the sonne of Ionam: Whiche was the sonne of Heliachim: Whiche was the sonne of Melcha: Whiche was the sonne of Menna: Whiche was the sonne of Mathatha: Whiche was the sonne of Nathan: Whiche was the sonne of Dauid: Whiche was the sonne of Iesse: Whiche was the sonne of Obed: Whiche was the sonne of Boos: Whiche was the sonne of Sa
A16017unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
The newe testamente both Latine and Englyshe ech correspondent to the other after the vulgare texte, communely called S. Ieroms. Faythfully translated by Myles Couerdale. Anno. M.CCCCC.XXXVIII.; Bible. N.T. Latin. Vulgate.
By Iames Nicholson. Set forth wyth the Kynges moost gracious licence, Printed in Southwarke : [1538]
Heſly, Whych was the ſonne of Nagge, Whych was the ſonne of Maath, Whych was ye ſonne of Mathathias, Whych was the ſonne of Semei, Whych was the ſonne of Ioſeph, Whych was the ſonne of Iuda, Whych was the ſonne of Ioanna, Whych was the ſonne of Rheſa, Whych was the ſonne of Zorobabel, Whych was the ſonne of Salathiel, Whych was the ſonne of Neri, Whych was the ſonne of Melchi, Whych was the ſonne of Addi, Whych was the ſonne of Coſam, Whych was the ſonne of Helmadam Whych was the ſonne of Her, Whych was the ſonne of Ieſo, Whych was the ſonne of Heliezer, Whych was the ſonne of Ioram, Whych was the ſonne of Mattha, Whych was the ſonne of Leui, Whych was the ſonne of Symeon, Whych was the ſonne of Iuda, Whych was the ſonne of Ioſeph, Whych was the ſonne of Ionam, Whych was the ſonne of Heliachim Whych was the ſonne of Melcha, Whych was the ſonne of Menna, Whych was the ſonne of Mattatha Whych was the ſonne of Nathan, Whych was the ſonne of Dauid, Whych was the ſonne of Ieſſe, Whych was the ſonne of Obed, Whych was the ſonne of Boos, Whych was the ſonne of Salmon, Why
A68940unknown? Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
The Newe Testament dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale, and fynesshed in the yere of our Lorde God A.M.D. & xxxiiij. in the moneth of Nouember.; Bible. N.T. English. Tyndale. 1534.
By Marten Emperowr, Imprinted at Anwerp [sic] : M.D.xxxiiij [1534]
Eſli: which was the ſonne of Nagge: which was the ſonne of Maath: which was the ſonne of Matathias: which was the ſonne of Semei: which was the ſonne of Ioſeph: which was the ſonne of Iuda: which was the ſonne of Iohanna: which was the ſonne of Rheſya: which was the ſonne of orobabel: which was the ſonne of Salathiel: which was the ſonne of Neri: which was the ſonne of Melchi: which was the ſonne of Addi: which was the ſonne of Coſam: which was the ſonne of Helmadam: which was the ſonne of Her: which was the ſonne of Ieſo: which was the ſonne of Helieſer: which was the ſonne of Ioram: which was the ſonne of Mattha: which was the ſonne of Levi: which was the ſonne of Simeon: which was the ſonne of Iuda: which was the ſonne of Ioſeph: which was the ſonne of Ionam: which was the ſonne of Heliachim: which was the ſonne of Melea: which was the ſonne of Menam: which was the ſonne of Mathathan: which was the ſonne of Nathan: which was the ſonne of David: which was the ſonne of Ieſſe: which was the ſonne of Obed: which was the ſonne of Boos: which was the ſonne of Salmon: whi
180: 320
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
the latitude to sixetie sixe degrees, and there ancored among the Isles bordering vpon the same, where we refreshed our selues, the people of this place came likewise vnto vs, by whom I vnderstood through their signes that towards the North the sea was large. At this place the chiefe ship whereupon I trusted, called the Mermayd of Dartmouth, found many occasions of discontentment, and being vnwilling to proceed, shee there forsook me. Then considering how I had giuen my faith and most constant promise to my worshipfull good friend master William Sanderson, who of all men was the greatest aduenturer in that action and tooke such care for the performance thereof, that he hath to my knowledge at one time disbursed as much money as any fiue others whatsoeuer out of his owne purse, when some of the companie haue bene slacke in giuing in their aduenture: And also knowing that I should loose the fauor of M. Secretary Walsingham, if I should shrink from his direction; in one small barke of 30 Tunnes, whereof M. Sanderson was owner, alone without farther company I pr
A19942 Davis, John, 1550?-1605.
The vvorldes hydrographical discription Wherein is proued not onely by aucthoritie of writers, but also by late experience of trauellers and reasons of substantiall probabilitie. that the worlde in all his zones clymats and places, is habitable and inhabited, and the seas likewise vniuersally nauigable ... whereby appeares that from England there is a short and speedie passage into the South Seas, to China, Molucca, Phillipina, and India, by northely nauigation ... Published by I. Dauis of Sandrudg by Dartmouth in the countie of Deuon. Gentleman. Anno 1595. May 27.
By Thomas Dawson dwelling at the three cranes in the vintree. And are there to be sold, Imprinted at London : 1595.
is west shore to the lat. of 66. degres, and there ancored among the ylls bordering vpon the same, where wee refreshed our selues, the people of this place came likewise vnto vs, by whome I vnderstood through their signes that towardes the North the was large. At this place the chiefe shipe whervpon I trusted, called the Mermayd of Dartmouth, found many occasions of discontētment, and being vnwilling to proceede she there fors oke me. Then considering howe I had giuen my fayth and most constant promise to my worshipfull good friend master William Sanderson, who of all men was the greatest aduenturer in that action, and tooke such care for the perfourmance thereof that hee hath to my knowledge at one time disbursed as much money as any fiue others whatsoeuer out of his owne purse, when some of the company haue bin slacke in giuing in their aduenture. And also knowing that I should lose the fauour of master Secretory, if I should shrinke from his direction, in one small barke of thirty to es, whereof Master Sanderson was owner, alone without farther comfort
181: 320
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
with them for the ſpace of foure dayes after, and then were cleanſed by dygging them out with ſhouels: from whence they came is yet vnknowne, for the day was colde and a harde froſt. Earthquake.The .xxvj. of Februarie, betwene foure and ſixe of the clocke in the after noone, great Earthquakes hapned in the Cities of Yorke, Worceſter, Glouceſter, Briſtowe, Hereforde, and in the Countreys aboute, which cauſed the people to runne out of their houſes, for feare they ſhoulde haue fallen on theyr heades. In Teukeſburie, Bredon and other places, the diſhes fell from the Cupbourdes, and the bookes in mens ſtudies from the ſhelues. In Norton Chapell the people being on their knees at Euening prayer, the ground mouing, cauſed them to runne away, in great feare that the dead bodies would haue ryſen, or the Chapell to haue fallen: part of Rithen Caſtell fell downe with certaine bricke Chymneys in gentlemens houſes. The Bell in the ſhire hall at Denbigh, was cauſed to toll twice by ſhaking of the hall. &c. On Eaſter day, which was the thirde of Aprill, about nine of the clocke in the fo
A13043 Stow, John, 1525?-1605.
The chronicles of England from Brute vnto this present yeare of Christ. 1580. Collected by Iohn Stow citizen of London.; Annales
By [Henry Bynneman for] Ralphe Newberie, at the assignement of Henrie Bynneman. Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maiestatis, Printed at London : [1580]
mned vp with them for the ſpace of foure dayes after, and then were cleanſed by digging them out with ſhouels: from whence they came is yet vnknowne, but the day was cold and a hard froſt. The xxvj. of February, betwéene foure and ſixe of theEarthquake. clocke in the afternoone, great Earthquakes happened in the Cities of Yorke, Woorcester, Glocester, Bristow, Hereford and in the Countreys about, which cauſed the people to runne out of their houſes, for feare they ſhould haue fallen on their heads. In Tewkeſburie, Bredon, and other places, the diſhes fell from the cupbords, and the Bookes in mens ſtudyes from the ſhelues. In Norton Chappell, the people béeing on their knées at euening prayer, the ground moouing, cauſed them to runne away, in great feare that the dead bodyes woulde haue riſen, or the Chappell to haue fallen: parte of Rythen Caſtell fell downe, with certayne bricke chimneys in Gentlemens houſes. The bell in the Shiere hall of Denbigh was cauſed to toll twice by ſhaking of the hall &c. On Eaſter day, which was the third of Aprill, about ix. of the clocke in the fore
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
by digging them out with shouels: from whence they came is yet vnknowne: but the daie was cold and a hard frost. The six and twentith of Februarie,An earthquake in sundrie places of England, and what effects it wrought. betwéene foure and six of the clocke in the after noone, great earthquakes happened in the cities of Yorke, Worcester, Glocester, Bristow, Hereford, and in the countries about, which caused the people to runne out of their houses: for feare they should haue fallen on their heads. In Teukesburie, Bredon, and other places, the dishes fell from the cupboords, and the bookes in mens studies from the shelues. In Norton chappell, the people being on their knees at euening praier, the ground moouing, caused them to run awaie in great feare that the dead bodies would haue risen, or the chappell to haue fallen: part of Ruthen castell fell downe with certeine bricke chimneies in gentlemens houses. The bell in the shire hall at Denbigh was also caused to toll twise, by shaking of the hall, &c. On Easter daie, which was the third of Aprill,Anabaptists bare fagots at Pa
182: 320
A17152 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John.
Christian praiers and holie medtations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Wherevnto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.
Printed by Henrie Middleton, dwelling in Fleetestreate at the signe of the Falcon, At London : [1578?]
O Lord, be an occasiō, either to increase the tyranny of thy enemies, or to discourage thy children, but with speed O Lorde, consider their great miseries and afflictions. Preuent the cruell deuise of Haman: stay the rage of Holophernes: breake off the counsell of Achitophell: Let not the wicked say, Where is nowe their God. Let thy afflicted flocke feele present aide and releefe from thee O Lord: looke downe vppon them with thy pitifull eye from thy holy habitation: send terrour and trembling among their enemies: make an ende of their outragious tyrannie: beate backe their boldenesse in suppressing thy truth, in destroying thy true seruantes, in defacing thy glorie, and in setting vp Antichrist. Let them not thus proudly aduaunce themselues against thee and thy Christ, but let them vnderstand and feele that against thee they fight. Preserue and defende the Uine, which thy right hande hath planted, and let all Nations see the glory of thine anointed. Amen. A prayer to be saide before the preaching of Gods word. ALmightie God and most mercifull father, whose word is a
A19989 Day, Richard, b. 1552.
A booke of Christian prayers, collected out of the auncie[n]t writers, and best learned in our tyme, worthy to be read with an earnest mynde of all Christians, in these daungerous and troublesome dayes, that God for Christes sake will yet still be mercyfull vnto vs
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate, At London : 1578.
ke a Goate. be an occasion either to increase the tyranny of thy enemies, or to discourage thy children: but with speéde, O Lord. consider their great miseries and afflictions. Preuent the cruell deuise of Haman. Stay the rage of Holophernes. Breake the counsell of Achitophell. Let not the wicked say: Where is now their God? Let thy afflicted flock feéle present ayde and releéfe from theé O Lord, look down vpon them with thy pitifull eye, from thy holy habitation: send terror and trembling among their enemies: make an end of their outragious tiranny: beate back their boldnes in suppressing thy truth, in destroying thy true seruants, in defacing thy glory, and in setting vp Antichrist. Let them not thus proudly aduaunce themselues against theé, and thy Christ, but let them vnderstand and feéle that against theé Perseuerāce ndureth to the end. Reuolting, a Sow in the mire If they continue grounded in faith. 1. Tim. 2. He that endureth to the end shalbe saued. Mat. 10 they fight. Preserue and defend the vine which thy right hand hath planted, and let all nat
183: 319
A03345 Hill, Adam, d. 1595. Hume, Alexander, schoolmaster.
The defence of the article: Christ descended into Hell VVith arguments obiected against the truth of the same doctrine: of one Alexander Humes. All which reasons are confuted, and the same doctrine cleerely defended. By Adam Hyll, D. of Diuinity.
Printed [by John Windet] for William Ponsonbie, At London : 1592.
e incarnation of the word, Death could not preuaile on the humane soule of Christ to tye him there, neither corruption inuading his body by tiranny could shew her force on him to putrefaction, as things not well séene vnto, for to thinke so of him, so, were a wicked thing: for euen as Adam had a double punishment inflicted on him for his disobedience, the one was on his body, earth thou art, and to earth thou shalt returne, and so by this decrée the body of the Lord departed vnto the earth: but to the soule he said, Thou shalt dye the death. Hereof it cōmeth to passe that man is deuided into 2. parts, and is condemned to depart to 2. places, and therfore it was necessary that the selfesame Iudge which had made this decrée, that he by himselfe being vnder the colour of a condemned man, should frée from that sentence all beléeuers. Héere you sée by this learned Father, that Christs soule went to hell to deliuer our soules from hell, and his body to the graue to deliuer vs from death, and by this meanes both body and soule personally and not potentially (as you teach) working ou
A03833 Hume, Alexander, schoolmaster.
A reioynder to Doctor Hil concerning the descense of Christ into Hell Wherein the answere to his sermon is iustlie defended, and the roust of his reply scraped from those arguments as cleanlie, as if they had neuer bene touched with that canker. By Alexander Hume, Maister of Artes. Heere, besides the reioynder, thou hast his paralogismes: that is, his fallacies and deceits in reason pointed out, and numbered in the margin: amounting to the nomber of 600. and aboue: and yet not half reckoned.
Robert Waldegrave, [Edinburgh : 1594]
e incarnation of the word, Death Could not prevaile on the huma e ſoule of Chriſt to tye him there, neither corruption in ading his body, by iranny could ſhewe her force on him to putrefaction, as things not well ſeene vnto, for to thinke ſo of him, were a wicked thing: for even as Adam had a double puniſhement inflicted on him for his diſobedience, the on was on his body, earth thou art, and to earth thou ſhalt returne, and ſo by this decree, the body of the Lord departed vnto the earth: but to the ſoule hee ſaid, Thou ſhalt dye the death. Hereof it commeth to paſſe, that man is deuided into 2. parts, and is condemned to depart to 2. places, and therefore it was neceſſary, that the ſelfe ſame Iudge, which had made this decree, that hee by himſelfe being vnder the colour of a condemned man, ſhuld free from that ſentence all beleuers.To the locall hell I ſee not: but I ſee that you quote him to proue that Chriſtes bodie hath greater praerogatiue then Dauids, which thing he ſaith not. Here you ſee by this learned Father, that Chriſts ſoule went to Hell So did he on the croſſe. to
184: 319
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
earth; giuing men power and dominion ouer the people and nations of the world, to whom being obedient to thy moſt holie will and commandements, thou giueſt wiſe, careful, induſtrious, vertuous, happie, and proſperous kings, princes, rulers, and magiſtrates, to rule and to gouerne, to the peace, bleſſing, comfort and wealth of the ſame: but the vnrighteous people, laſciuious, contemptuous, idolatrous, ſuperſtitious, blaſphemous, and rebellious againſt thy word and Maieſtie, ſhall be deliuered ouer to the hands and tuition of fooliſh, idle, diſſolute, negligent, and vnfortunate princes, rulers, and gouernours; by whoſe brutiſh diſorder, looſeneſſe, and follie, the ſtate, beautie, ſtrength and bonds of peace, iuſtice, loue and gouernement ſhall be neglected, broken, diſturbed, ſpoiled, and by inteſtine hatred and diſcords, or elſe by forren vanquiſhments and diſcomfitures deſtroied: whereby both land and people are left a praie to the inuaſion, ſpoile, and rauine of the greedie and victorious deſtroier, who in his mercileſſe rage executeth the plagues of
A21154 Edwardes, Roger.
A boke of very Godly psalmes and prayers dedicated to the Lady Letice Vicountesse of Hereforde.
In Fletestreate at the signe of the Faucon, by Wylliam Griffith, Imprinted at London : 1570.
geuinge men power and dominion ouer the people and nations of the worlde: to whom, beinge obedient to thy moſt holy will and commaundementes: thou geueſt wyſe, carefull, induſtrious, vertuous, happie, and proſperous, Kynges, Princes, Rulers, and mageſtrates: to rule and to gouerne, to the peace, bleſſinge, comforte, and wealth, of the ſame: But the vnrighteous people, laſciuius, contempteous, Idolatrous, ſuperſtitious, blaſphemous, and Rebellious againſt thy worde and maieſtie, ſhalbe deliuered ouer to the handes and tuition of fooliſhe, Idle, diſſolute, negligent and vnfortunate Princes, Rulers and gouernours: by whoſe brutiſhe, diſorder, loſenes and folye, the ſtate, beautie, ſtrength, and bondes of peace, Iuſtice, loue and gouernement, ſhalbe neglected, broken, diſturbed, ſpoyled, and by inteſtine hatereds and diſcordes: or elles, by foren vanquiſhmentes and diſcomfitures, diſtroyed: whereby both land and people, are lefte a praye, to th' inuaſion, ſpoyle and rauine, of the gréedye and victorious diſtroyer: who in his mercileſſe rage executeth the pl
185: 318
A09063 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
A Christian directorie guiding men to their saluation. Deuided into three bookes. The first vvherof apperteining to resolution, is only conteined in this volume, deuided into tvvo partes, and set forth novv againe vvith many corrections, and additions by th'authour him self, vvith reprofe of the corrupt and falsified edition of the same booke lately published by M. Edm. Buny. Ther is added also a methode for the vse of al; with two tables, and a preface to the reader, which is necessarie to be reade.; First booke of the Christian exercise.
Printed at Fr. Parsons's press], [Rouen : Anno. 1585. Augusti. 30.
on of their actions. So that on thes two points we are to bestowe our whole speeche in this chapter. AND FOR THE FIRST, how to THE. 1. parte, cō cerning beleefe. examine the truth of our beleefe; it would be ouer tedious to lay doune euery particuler waie, that might be assigned for discussion therof: for that it would bring in the contention of al times, aswel auncient as present, about cōtrouersies in Christian faith, which hath bene impugned from age to age, by the seditious instruments of Christs infernal enemie. And therfore, as well in respecte of the lēgth, (wherof this place is not capable,) as also for that of purpose I doe auoide al dealing with matters of controuersie, within the cōpasse of this worke: I meane only at this time, for the comfort of such as are alredy in the right waie, and for some light to others, who perhaps of simplicitie may walke awrie; to let doune with as great breuitie as possibly may be, some few general notes or obseruations, for their better helpe in this behalfe. In which great aff
A09086unknown? Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. First booke of the Christian exercise.
The seconde parte of the booke of Christian exercise, appertayning to resolution. Or a Christian directorie, guiding all men to their saluation. Written by the former authour. R.P.; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 2.
Printed by Iohn Charlwoode and [i.e. for] Simon Waterson, At London : Anno. 1590.
of Christ Iesus. So that in these two poynts wee are to bestowe our whole speech in thys Chapter. The first part, concerning beleefe. AND for the first, how to examine the trueth of our beleefe, it woulde be ouer tedious to laye downe euery particular waie that might be assigned for discussion thereof: for that it woulde bring in the contention of all times, as well auncient as present, about controuersies in Christian Fayth, which hath been impugned from age to age, by the seditious instruments of Christes infernall enemie. And therefore, as well in respect of the length, (whereof thys place is not capable,) as also for that of purpose I doe auoide all dealing wyth matters of controuersie wythin the compasse of thys work, I meane onelie at thys time, (for the comfort of such as are alreadie in the right waie, and for some light vnto others, who perhaps of simplicitie may walke awrie,) to sette downe with as great breuitie as possible may be, some fewe generall notes or obseruations, for their bethelpe in thys behalfe. In which grea
A09088unknown? Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. First booke of the Christian exercise.
The second part of the booke of Christian exercise, appertayning to resolution. Or a Christian directory, guiding all men vnto their saluation. / VVritten by the former author R.P..; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 2.
Printed by Iohn Charlewood for Simon Waterson, in S. Paules Church-yarde, at Cheap-gate, At London, : 1592..
ine of Christ Iesus. So that in these two poynts we are to bestow our whole speech in thys Chapter. The first part, concerning beleefe. AND for the first, howe to examine the trueth of our beliefe, it would be ouer tedious to lay down euery particuler way that might bee assigned for discussion thereof: or that it would bring in the contention of all tymes, as well auncient as present, about controuersi s in christian Fayth, which hath beene impugned from age to age, by the seditious instruments of Christes infernall enemie. And therefore, as well in respect of the length, (wherof this place is not capable,) as also for that of purpose I doe auoyde all dealing with matters of controuersie within the compasse of this work, I meane onely at thys tyme, (for the comfort of such as are already in the right way, and for some light vnto others, who perhaps of simplicity may walk awry,) to ette downe with as great breui y as possibly may be, som few generall notes or obseruations, for theyr better helpe in thys behal e. In which great aff
186: 318
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
he necke are ſignified the preachers.Thy necke is like the towre of Dauid buylded with coſtly ſtones, lying out on the ſides wherevpon there hange a thouſande ſhieldes: yea all the weapons of the giauntes. 5 The two breaſtes ſignifie the two teſtamentes.Thy two breaſtes are lyke two twinnes of young Roes, whiche feede among roſes. 6 O that I might go to the mountaine of myrre, and to the hil of frankencenſe, til the day breake, and til the ſhadowes be paſt away. 7 Thou art all fayre (O my loue) and no ſpot is there in thee. 8 Come to me from Libanus (O my ſpouſe) come to me from Libanus: looke from the top of Amana, from the top of Sanir and Hermon, from the lions dennes, and from the mountaines of the leopardes. 9 Thou haſt [with loue] bewitched my heart O my ſiſter my ſpouſe, thou haſt bewitched my heart with one of thyne eyes, and with one chayne of thy necke. 10 O howe fayre are thy breaſtes, my ſiſter, my ſpouſe? Thy breaſtes are more pleaſaunt then wine, and the ſmell of thyne oyntmentes paſſeth all ſpices. 11 The preachyng of the Goſpel, bringeth forth much conſolation & profite.Thy
A15987unknown? Baldwin, William, ca. 1518-1563?
The canticles or balades of Salomon, phraselyke declared in Englysh metres, by William Baldwin; Bible. O.T. Song of Solomon. English. Baldwin.
By William Baldwin, seruaunt with Edwarde Whitchurche], [Imprinted at London : M. D. XLIX [1549]
thy wordes are louely, thy chekes are like a piece of a Pomgranat within thyne heares. Thy necke is lyke the tower of Dauid builded with costly stones lying out on the sides, wher vpon there hang a thousande shieldes, yea all the weapons of the Gyauntes. Thy two breastes are lyke two twyns of young Roes, which fede among Roses▪ O that I might go to the mountayne of Myrre, and to the hyl of frankencense: tyll the daye breake and tyll the shadowes be past awaye. Thou art all fayre, O my loue, and no spot is there in thee. Come to me frō Libanus (O my spouse) come to me from Libanus, loke from the top of Amana, from the toppe of Sanir and Hermon, from the Lyons dennes and from the mountaynes of the Leopardes. Thou hast with loue bewitched my heart, O my Sister, my spouse, thou hast bewitched my heart with one of thyne iyes, and with one cheyne of thy necke. O how fayer are thy brestes, my syster my spouse? Thy brestes are more pleasant than wyne, and the smel of thyne oyntmentes passeth all spices. Thy lippes o my Spouse, drop as the hony combe: yea mylke and honye is vnder thy toung,
187: 318
A14531 Vives, Juan Luis, 1492-1540. Morison, Richard, Sir, d. 1556. Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546. Paynell, Thomas.
Introduction to wisedome Banket of sapience. Preceptes of Agapetus.; Ad sapientiam introductio. English
In Fletestrete in the hous of Tho. Berthelet, [Imprinted at London : Anno domini 1550]
lynde Fortune, and with great study and diligence abideth hyr shotte. Reason. NOt onely fortune helpeth menne that bee valiaunt (as is the olde prouerbe) but reason muche more,Tullius. whiche as it were with preceptes, confirmeth the puissaunce of prowesse. ¶What thyng in man is best? Reason: for by that he goth before beastes, and foloweth the Goddes. Wherefore a perfecte reason is that good, which proprely belongeth to mā, all other thynges is to hym cōmune with beastes. For if he be stronge, so is the lyon, if he be fayre, so is the pecocke: if he bee swifte, so is the horse, I doo not say, that in euery of these thynges, the other surmounte hym, for I seeke not that thyng, whiche is moste excellent in hym, but that whiche is his owne, and belongeth proprely to hym, for as he hath substāce, so hath the trees: & as he hath voluntari meuing, in lykewyse hath not onely the beastes, but also the wourmes, If he haue a voyce, so hathe dogges, and muche louder, the egles more sharpe and percinge, the bull muche greater, the nightyngale sweeter. Than what thynge pro
A21286 Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546.
The banket of sapience compyled by Sir Thomas Eliot Knight.
Excudebat Henricus VVykes, Londoni : M.D.LXIIII. [1564]
de Fortune, and with great study & diligence abydeth hir shotte. eneca. REASON. NOt only fortune helpeth men that be valiant (as is the olde prouerbe) but reason much more, whiche as it were with preceptes, confyrmeth the puissance of prowess . Tullius. What thinge in man is beste? Reason: for by that he goeth before beastes, and foloweth the Goddes. Wherfore a perfect reason is that good, whiche properly belongeth to man, all other things is to him commune with beastes, for if he be strong so is the lyon: if he be fayre, so is the pecocke: if he be swifte, so is the horse: I do not say, that in euery of these thinges, the other surmount him. For I seeke not that thing, which is moste excellent in him, but that whiche is his owne, and belongeth properly to him, for as he hath substāce, so hath the trees: and as he hath voluntary meanynge, in likewise hath not onely the beastes, but also the woormes: If he haue a voice, so hath dogges, & muche lowder, the egles more sharpe and percynge, the bul much greatter, the nightingale sweeter. Than what thing pro
188: 317
A00254 Church of England. Diocese of Salisbury. Bishop (1559-1571 : Jewel) Jewel, John, 1522-1571.
Iniunctions giuen by the Reuerend Father in Christ John by Gods prouidence, Bishop of Sarisburie [sic], aswel to the cleargie, as to the churche wardens and enquirers of euerye seueral parish, aswel of his peculiar as general iurisdiction within and of the diocesse of Sarum to be obserued and kept of euery of them in their offices and callings, as to them shal appertaine, for the aduauncement of Gods honor, thincrease of vertue, and good order to be continued within his sayd diocesse, and the same to be enquired of and put in vse by all the Archdeacons, commissaries, and other officers excercising ecclesiastical iurisdiction vnder the sayde Bishop according to the limittes of their seueral offices and iurisdictions, in their synodes, visitations, inquiries, and courts.
By Henry Denham for Richard Iackson, and are to be sold in Gutter Lane at the signe of the red Lion, Imprinted at London : 1569. February. 22.
time to tyme diligently call vpon and exhort your Parishioners to conferre and giue towardes the reliefe of the poore as they maye well spare, and speciallye when ye visite them that be sicke, and make their testaments, and for your owne partes also shall charitablye relieue the poore to your habilitie. 17 Item, ye shall dayly read at the least one chapter of the olde testament, and another of the newe, with good aduisement, and such of you as be vnder the degree of a Maister of Arte, shall prouide and haue of your owne, according to the Queenes Maiesties Iniunctions at the least the newe testament, both in Latin and Englishe conferring the one with the other, euery day one Chapter therof at the least, so that vpon the examination of the Archdeacon, Cō missary or their officers, in synodes and visitations, it may appeare how ye profite in the studie of holy Scripture. 18 Finally, any of you shall not keepe any suspected woman in your house, or be an incontinent liuer, giuen to drunkennesse or ydlenesse, or be a haunter of Tauernes, Alehouses, or suspec
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
to time diligently call vpon & exhort your Parishioners to contribute and giue towardes the reliefe of the Poore, as they may well spare, and specially when ye visite them that be sicke, and make their Testamentes, and for your owne partes also, ye shall charitably relieue the Poore to your habilitie. 22 Item, ye shall daily reade at the least one chapter of the Old Testament, and an other of the Newe, with good aduisement, and such of you as be vnder the degrée of a maister of Arte shall prouide and haue of your owne, according to the Quéenes Maiesties Iniunctions, at the least the New Testament both in Latine and English, conferring the one with the other, euery daie one Chapter thereof at the least, so that vpon the examination of the Archedeacon, Commissary or their Officers, in Synodes and Uisitations, or at other appointed times it may appeare, how ye profite in the studie of holy Scripture. 23 Item, ye shall not kéepe or suffer to be kept in your personage or Uicaridge houses, any Alehouses, Tipling Houses, or Tauerns, nor shal sell Ale, Béere or
189: 317
A10349unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
Biblia the Byble, that is, the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament, faithfully translated in to Englyshe.; Bible. English. Coverdale. 1537.
J. Nycolson], [Southwark?, M.D.XXXV [1535]
of Iorem. Which was the sonne of Mattha. Which was the sonne of Leui. Which was the sonne of Simeon. Which was the sonne of Iuda. Which was the sonne of Ioseph. Which was the sonne of Ionam. Which was the sonne of Eliachim Which was the sonne of Melca. Which was the sonne of Menam. Which was the sonne of Mathathan. Which was the sonne of Nathan. Which was the sonne of Dauid. Which was the sonne of Iesse. Which was the sonne of Obed. Which was the sonne of Boos. Which was the sonne of Salmon. Which was the sonne of Naasson. Which was the sonne of Aminadab. Which was the sonne of Aram. Which was the sonne of Esrom. Which was the sonne of Phares. Which was the sonne of Iuda. Which was the sonne of Iacob. Which was the sonne of Isaac. Which was the sonne of Abraham. Which was the sonne of Thara. Which was the sonne of Nahor. Which was the sonne of Serug. Which was the sonne of Regu. Which was the sonne of Peleg. Which was the sonne of Eber. Which was the sonne of Salah. Which was the sonne of Caynan. Which was the sonne of Arphachsad. Which was the sonne of Sem. Whi
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
whiche was the sonne of Mattha, whiche was the sōne of Leui, whiche was the sonne of Simeon, whiche was the sonne of Iuda, whiche was the sonne of Ioseph, whiche was the sonne of Ionam, whiche was the sonne of Heliachim, which was the sonne of Melcha, whiche was the sonne of Menam, whiche was the sonne of Mathatha, whiche was the sonne of Nathan, whiche was the sonne of Dauid, whiche was the sonne of Iesse, whiche was the sonne of Obed, whiche was the sonne of Boos, whiche was the sonne of Salmon, whiche was the sonne of Naasson, whiche was the sonne of Aminadab, whiche was the sonne of Aram, whiche was the sonne of Esrom, whiche was the sonne of Phares, whiche was the sonne of Iuda, whiche was the sonne of Iacob, whiche was the sonne of Isaac whiche was the sonne of Abraham, whiche was the sonne of Tharra, whiche was the sonne of Nachor, whiche was the sonne of Saruch, whiche was the sonne of Ragau, whiche was the sonne of Phalec, whiche was the sonne of Heber, whiche was the sonne of Sala, whiche was the sonne of Cainam, whiche was the sonne of Arphaxat, whiche was the sonne o
A68940unknown? Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
The Newe Testament dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale, and fynesshed in the yere of our Lorde God A.M.D. & xxxiiij. in the moneth of Nouember.; Bible. N.T. English. Tyndale. 1534.
By Marten Emperowr, Imprinted at Anwerp [sic] : M.D.xxxiiij [1534]
Ioram: which was the ſonne of Mattha: which was the ſonne of Levi: which was the ſonne of Simeon: which was the ſonne of Iuda: which was the ſonne of Ioſeph: which was the ſonne of Ionam: which was the ſonne of Heliachim: which was the ſonne of Melea: which was the ſonne of Menam: which was the ſonne of Mathathan: which was the ſonne of Nathan: which was the ſonne of David: which was the ſonne of Ieſſe: which was the ſonne of Obed: which was the ſonne of Boos: which was the ſonne of Salmon: which was the ſonne of Naaſon: which was the ſonne of Aminadab: which was the ſonne of Aram: which was the ſonne of Eſrom: which was the ſonne of Phares: which was the ſonne of Iuda: which was the ſonne of Iacob: which was the ſonne of Yſaac: which was the ſonne of Abraham: which was the ſonne of Tharra: which was the ſonne of Nachor: which was the ſonne of Saruch: which was the ſonne of Ragau: which was the ſonne of Phalec: which was the ſonne of Heber: which was the ſonne of Sala: which was the ſonne of Cainan: which was the ſonne of Arpha a : which was the ſonne of Sem: w
190: 316
A00440 Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Hanmer, Meredith, 1543-1604. Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English. aut Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English. aut Dorotheus, Saint, 255-362, attributed name. aut
The auncient ecclesiasticall histories of the first six hundred yeares after Christ, wrytten in the Greeke tongue by three learned historiographers, Eusebius, Socrates, and Euagrius. Eusebius Pamphilus Bishop of Cæsarea in Palæstina vvrote 10 bookes. Socrates Scholasticus of Constantinople vvrote 7 bookes. Euagrius Scholasticus of Antioch vvrote 6 bookes. VVhereunto is annexed Dorotheus Bishop of Tyrus, of the liues of the prophetes, apostles and 70 disciples. All which authors are faithfully translated out of the Greeke tongue by Meredith Hanmer, Maister of Arte and student in diuinitie. Last of all herein is contayned a profitable chronographie collected by the sayd translator, the title whereof is to be seene in the ende of this volume, with a copious index of the principall matters throughout all the histories; Ecclesiastical history. English
By Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers by Ludgate, Imprinted at London : 1577.
h many others vnto her for to vnderſtand what the will of the Lord was toutchinge their doings. she aunſwered in this ſort. Thus ſaith the Lord God of Iſrael, tell ye the man that ſent you vnto me. Euen thus ſaith the Lorde, beholde I will bringe euell vpon this place and vpon the inhabiters thereof, euen all the curſes that are written in the booke which they haue read before the king of Iuda: becauſe they haue forſaken me and haue offered vnto other gods to anger me with, all manner workes of their hands: therefore is my wrath ſet on fire againſt this place and shal not be quēched. And as for the king of Iuda which ſent you to enquire of the Lord, ſo shall ye ſay vnto him. thus ſaith the Lorde God of Iſrael, concerning the words which thou haſt heard, becauſe thine heart did melt, and thou didſt humble thy ſelfe before God whē thou heardeſt his words againſt this place, & againſt the inhabiters, & humbledſt thy ſelf before me, & cariedſt thy clothes & didſt weep before me: I haue heard it alſo ſaith the lord. behold I wil
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
f the wardrope (for ſhe dwelt in Hieruſalem within the ſeconde wall:) & ſo they communed with her. 23 She aunſwered them, Thus ſayth the Lorde God of Iſrael: Tell ye the man that ſent you to me, 24 Euen thus ſayth the Lorde: Beholde, I will bring euyll vpon this place, and vpon the inhabiters thereof, euen al the curſes that are written in the booke whiche they haue read before the king of Iuda: 25 Becauſe they haue forſaken me, and haue offred vnto other gods, to anger me with all maner workes of their handes: therfore is my wrath ſet on fire againſt this place, and ſhall not be quenched. 26 And as for the king of Iuda which ſent you to enquire of the Lord, ſo ſhal ye ſay vnto him: thus ſayth the Lorde God of Iſrael, concerning the wordes whiche thou haſt hearde. 27 Becauſe thyne heart did The ende of gods thretninges is for our repentaunce. melt, and thou diddeſt meeke thy ſelfe before God when thou heardeſt his wordes againſt this place, and againſt the inhabiters thereof, and humbledſt thy ſelfe before me, and tareſt thy clothes, and
191: 316
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
,King Richard returneth from Palaestina. who in his returne driuen by distresse of weather about the parts of Histria, in a towne called Synaca, was there taken by Lympold, Duke of the same countrey, and so solde to the Emperour for sixtie thousand Markes: who for no small ioy thereof, writeth to Philip the French king, these letters here following. The letter of the Emperour to Philip the French king, concerning the taking of King Richard. HEnricus Dei gratia Romanorum Imperator, & semper Augustus, Dilecto & speciali amico suo, Philippo illustri Francorum Regi salutem, & sincerae dilectionis affectum. Quoniam Imperatoria Celsitudo non dubitat Regalem Magnificentiam tuam latiorem effici, de vniuersis quibus omnipotentia creatoris nostri nos ipsos, & Romanum Imper um honorauerit & exaltauerit, nobilitati tuae tenore praesentium declarare duximus, quod inimicus Imperij nostri, & urbator Regni tui Rex Angliae, quam esset in transeundo mare ad partes suas reuer surus, accidit vt ventus rupta naui sua,
A67922 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
returned also. Who in hys returne driuen by distresse of weather about the parties of Histria, K Richard returneth from Palestina. in a towne called Synaca, was there taken by Limpold duke of the same country, and so sold to the Emperor for 60000. markes. Who for no small ioy thereof, writeth to Phillip the French king these letters here following. The letter of the Emperour to Phillip the French king, concerning the taking of king Richard. HEnricus dei gratia Romanorum Imperator, & semper Augustus, dilecto & speciali amico suo Philippo, illustri Francorū Regi salutem, & sincerae dilectionis affectum. Quoniam Imperatoria celsitudo non dubitat regalem magnificentiam tuam laetiorem effici, de vniuersis quibus omnipotentia creatoris nostri nos ipsos & Rom. imperiū honorauerit & exaltauerit, nobilitati tuae tenore praesentium declarare duximus, quòd inimicus imperij nostri & turbator regni tui Rex Angliae, quum esset in transeundo mare ad partes suas reuersurus, accidit vt ventus rupta naui sua in qua
192: 316
A02923 Hemmingsen, Niels, 1513-1600. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
A Postill, or, Exposition of the Gospels that are usually red in the churches of God, vpon the Sundayes and feast dayes of Saincts written by Nicholas Hemminge a Dane, a Preacher of the Gospell, in the Vniuersitie of Hafnie ; and translated into English by Arthur Golding. ; before which Postill is sette a warning of the same Nicholas Heminge too the Ministers of Gods vvorde, concerning the co[n]tinuall agreement of Chrystes Church in the doctrine and true worshipping of God ...
by Henry Bynneman, for Lucas Harrison and George Byshop, Imprinted at London : 1569.
nor carye intoo the barnes: and your heauenly father feedeth them. Are yee not muche better than they? VVhich of you (by taking carefull thought) can adde one cubite vntoo his stature? And vvhy care yee for rayment? Consider the Lilies of the fielde hovv they grovv: They labour not, neyther do they spinne. And yet I say vntoo you, that euen Salomon in all his royaltie, vvas not clothed like one of these. VVherfore if God so cloth the grasse of the field (vvhich though it stande too day, is too morovv cast into the fornace:) shal he not much more do the same for you, O yee of little faith? Therefore take no thought saying: vvhat shall vve eat, or vvhat shall vvee drink or vvherevvithe shall vvee bee clothed? After all these things doo the Gentyles seeke. For youre heauenly father knovveth that yee haue neede of all thinges. But rather seeke yee firste the kingdome of God, and the rightuousnesse thereof, and all these things shall bee ministred vntoo you. Care not then for the morovve, for too morovv day shall care for it selfe: sufficient vntoo the day is the tra
A06932 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
A new postil conteinyng most godly and learned sermons vpon all the Sonday Gospelles, that be redde in the church thorowout the yeare ...
In Flete-strete nere to S. Dunstons church, by Thomas Marshe [and John Kingston], Imprinted at London : M.D.LXVI. [1566]
pe, nor carry into the barnes, and your heauenly father feedeth them. Are ye not muche better then they? Which of you (by takyng carefull thought) can adde one cubite vnto his stature? And why care ye for rayment? Consider the Lillies of the fields, how they growe: They labour not, neyther do they spinne, and yet I saye vnto you, that euen Salomon in all his royaltie, was not clothed lyke one of these. Wherefore yf God so clothe the grasse of the fielde (which though it stande to daye, is to morowe caste into the fornace) shall he not much more do the same for you. O ye of litle fayth? Therefore take no thought saying what shall we eate, or what shall we drinke, or wherewith shall we be clothed? after all these thynges do the Gentiles seeke: For your heauenly father knoweth that ye haue nede of all these thynges. But rather seeke ye fyrste the kyngdome of God, and the ryghteousnes thereof, and all these thynges shallbe ministred vnto you. Care not then for the morowe, for to morowe daye shall care for it selfe, sufficient vnto the daye, is the tra
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
pe, nor cary into the barnes: and your heauenly father feedeth them. Are ye not muche better then they? Whiche of you (by taking carefull thoughte) can adde one cubite vnto hys ſtature? And why care ye for rayment? Conſider the Lilies of the fielde, howe they growe. They labour not: neyther doe they ſpinne. And yet I ſaye vnto you, that euen Salomon in all his royaltie, was not clothed lyke one of theſe. Wherefore, if God ſo clothe the graſſe of the fielde (whiche though it ſtande to day, is to morow caſt into the fornace:) ſhall he not muche more doe the ſame for you, O ye of lytle fayth? Therefore take no thoughte, ſaying: what ſhall we eate, or what ſhall we drynke, or wherwith ſhall we be clothed? after al theſe thinges doe the gentiles ſeeke. For your heauenlye father knoweth that ye haue nede of all theſe thinges. But rather ſeeke ye firſte the kyngdome of God, and the righteouſnes thereof, and all theſe thynges ſhalbe miniſtred vnto you. Care not then for the morowe: for the morowe day ſhall care for it ſelfe: ſufficiente vnto the daye is the trau
193: 316
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
in the meane time liue in all godlie conuerſation, and integritie of life; knowing that idolaters, adulterers, couetous men, contentious perſons, drunkards, gluttons, and ſuch like, ſhall not inherit the kingdome of God. And becauſe thou haſt commanded vs to praie one for another, we doo not onlie make requeſt, O Lord, for our ſelues, and them that thou haſt alreadie called to the true vnderſtanding of thy heauenlie will: but for all people and nations of the world, who as they know by thy wonderfull works, that thou art God ouer all; ſo they may be inſtructed by thy holie ſpirit, to beleeue in thee their onlie Sauiour and Redeemer. But foraſmuch as they can not beleeue, except they heare; nor cannot heare, but by preaching; and none can preach, except they be ſent: therefore, O Lord, raiſe vp faithful diſtributers of thy myſteries, who ſetting apart all worldlie reſpects, may both in their life and doctrine onelie ſeeke thy glorie. Contrariwiſe, confound Sathan, Antichriſt, with all hirelings, whome thou haſt alreadie caſt off into a reprobate ſenſ
A13988 Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The whole booke of Psalmes collected into Englysh metre by T. Starnhold, I. Hopkins, & others, conferred with the Ebrue, with apt notes to synge the[m] with al ; faithfully perused and alowed according to thordre appointed in the Quenes Maiesties iniunctions ; very mete to be vsed of all sortes of people priuately for their solace & comfort, laying apart all vngodly songes and ballades, which tende only to the norishing of vyce, and corrupting of youth.; Whole book of psalms. 1562
By John Day, dwelling ouer Aldersgate, Imprinted at Lo[n]don : 1562.
t we may in meane time, liue in godly conuersatyon and integritie of lyfe: knowing that Idolaters, adulterers, couetous men, cōtentious persōs drunkards glottons, and such like: shall not in herite the kyngdome of God. And because thou hast commaunded vs to pray one for another, we doo not only make request (O Lord) for ourselues, and them that thou hast alreadie called to the true vnderstanding of thy heauenly wil: but for all people and Nations of the world who as they knowe by thy wonderfull workes: that thou art god ouer al: So they may be instructed by thy holy spirite, to beleue in thee theyr only Sauior and redemer. But for as much as they cā not beleue except they heare, nor can not heare but by preachyng, and none can preache, excepte they be sent, therfor (O Lorde) raise vp faithfull destributers of thy misteries, who setting apartal worldly respectes, may bothe in their life and doctryne, only seeke thy glorye. Contrarylye confound Sathan, Antichriste, with all hierlinges, whom thou hast already cast of, into a reprobate sēce: th
194: 316
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
from Edwarde the third and Iohn of Gaunte, some made Uerses. Amongst all other, Mayster Whyte, then Byshop of Lincolne (his Poeticall vayne beeyng drunken with ioye of the Mariage) spued out certayne Uerses: the copy whereof we haue heere inserted. ¶Philippi & Mariae Genealogia, qua ambo Principes ex Iohanne de Gandauo, Edwardi tertij, Angliae, Franciaeque Regis filio descendisse ostenduntur, Whito Lincolniense Authore. ILle parens regum Gandaua ex vrbe Iohannes Somersetensem comitem profert Iohannem. Somersetensis venit hoc patre dux Iohannes, Qui Margaretam Richemundi habuit Comitissam. Haec dedit Henricum, qui regni septimus huius Henrico octauo solium regale reliquit. Hoc patre propitio, & fausto quasi sydere nata Iure tenes sacram▪ teneasque Maria coronam. ¶Verses of M. White Byshop of Lincolne, concerning the Marriage of Philip and Mary. NVbat vt angla anglo, regina Maria Philippo, Inque suum fontem regia stirps redeat, Noluit humani generis daemon vetus hostis, Sed Deus Anglorum prouida spes voluit. Nollet Scotus
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
of Gant; some made verses. Amongst all other maister White then bishop of Lincolne in his poeticall veine, being droonken with ioie of the marriage, spued out certeine verses; the copie whereof we haue here inserted, to impart vnto common knowlege. Philippi & Mariae genealogia, qua ambo principes ex Iohanne de Gandauo Eduarditertij, Angliae, Franciaeque regis filio descendisse ostenduntur, Whito Lincolniense authore. Ille parens regum Gandaua ex vrbe Iohannes Somersetensem comitem profert Iohannem. Somersetensis venit hoc patre dux Iohannes, Qui Margaretam Richemundi habuit comitissam. Haec dedit Henricum, qui regni septimus huius Henrico octauo solium regale reliquit. Hoc patre propitio, & fausto quasi sydere nata Iure tenes sacram, teneásque Maria coronam. Verses of maister White bishop of Lincolne,These verses are answered in master Fox by the lerned. concerning the marriage of Philip and Marie. Nubat vt Angla Anglo, regina Maria Philippo, Inque suum fontem regia stirps redeat, Noluit humani generis daemon vetus
195: 315
A10777 Ridley, Nicholas, 1500?-1555. Latimer, Hugh, 1485?-1555. aut Ridley, Nicholas, 1500?-1555. Brief declaracion of the Lordes Supper. aut
Certe[n] godly, learned, and comfortable conferences, betwene the two reuerende fathers, and holye martyrs of Christe, D. Nicolas Rydley late Bysshoppe of London, and M. Hughe Latymer sometyme Bysshoppe of Worcester, during the tyme of their emprysonmentes. Whereunto is added. A treatise agaynst the errour of transubstantiation, made by the sayd reuerende father D. Nicolas Rydley. M.D.LVI.
Printed by the heirs of W. Rihel, [Strasbourg : 1556]
anded onelye to them / whiche haue good willes / and geue themselues to studie / and praier. Neither are there any menne lesse / apt to vnderstand them / then the prudent and wise men of the worlde. But in the other / that is in Ciuile or Politique matters / often tymes the magistrates doe tolerate a lesse euil / for auoiding of a greater / as they which haue this saiynge ofte in their mouthes. Better an inconuenience / then a mischieffe: and it is the propertie of a wise man (saieth one) to dissemble many thinges: And he that canne not dissemble / can not rule. In which saiyngs they bewraie themselues / that they doe not earnestely weighe / what is iuste / what is not. Wherfore / forasmuch as mās lawes / if it bee but in this respecte onely / that they bee deuised by menne / are not able to bringe any thing to perfection / but are enforced of necessitie to suffre many things out of sqware / and are cōpelled somtime to wynke at the worste thinges / seinge they knowe not howe to maintaine the common peace and quiet otherwise / Gal. 3. 1. Cor. 3. Rom. 3. Psa. 116. Lib. 1. retr. ca
A67927 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 2] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
be well vnderstanded onely to them, which haue good willes, and geue themselues to study and prayer. Neither are there any men lesse apte to vnderstand them, then the prudent & wise men of the world. But in the other, that is in ciuil or politicke matters, oftentimes the magistrates do tolerate a lesse euil, for auoyding of a greater: as they whiche haue this saying oft in their mouthes: Better an inconuenience then a mischiefe. And it is the property of a wise man (saith one) to dissemble many thinges: and he that cannot dissē ble, cannot rule. In whiche sayinges they bewray themselues, that they do not earnestly weigh what is iust, what is not. Wherefore forasmuch as mans lawes, if it be but in this respect onely, that they be deuised by men, are not able to bring any thing to perfectiō, but are inforced of necessitie to suffer many thinges out of square, and are compelled sometime to wincke at the worst things, seeing they know not how to mayntayne the common peace and quiet otherwise, Gala. 3. 1. Cor. 3. Rom 3. Psalm. 119. they do ordayne
196: 313
A04488 Barlow, William, fl. 1527. Ullerston, Richard, d. 1423. Compendious olde treatyse, shewynge howe that we oughte to have ye scripture in Englysshe. Purvey, John, 1353?-1428?, attributed name. Barlow, Jerome, fl. 1527. Tyndale, William, d. 1536. Roy, William, fl. 1527-1531.
A proper dyaloge, betwene a gentillman and a husbandma[n] eche complaynynge to other their miserable calamite, through the ambicion of the clergye. An A.B.C. to the spiritualte.
By me Hans Luft [i.e. J. Hoochstraten], [Emprented at Marborow in the land of Hessen [i.e. Antwerp] : in the yere of owre lorde M.CCCCC. and XXX.] [1530]
nger abyde Oure lorde be your continnall gyde Grauntiuge y• trouth to be knowen openly. A compēdious oldetreatyse / shewynge / howe that we ought to haue the scripture in Englysshe. ¶ Thexcusacyon of ye treatyse Though I am olde / clothed i barbarous wede Nothynge garnysshed with gaye eloquency Yet I tell the trouth / yf ye lyst to take hede Agaynst theyr frowarde / furious frenesy Which recken it for a great heresy And vnto laye people greuous outrage To haue goddes worde in their natyfe langage Enemyes I shall haue / many a shoren crowne With forked cappes and gaye croosys of golde Which to maynteynether ambicious renowne Are glad laye people in ignorance to holde Yet to shewe the verite / one maye be bolde All though it be a prouerbe daylye spoken Who that tellyth trouth / his head shalbe brok . ¶ Vnto the Reader. GRace ād peace: not that ye worlde geuyth / but from god the father & oure sauioure Iesu Christ with increace of the holy spryt be with the and all that thurste ye truthe. Amē. ¶ Cōsyderynge ye mal ciousnes of oure prelatz & theyr
A16116 Ullerston, Richard, d. 1423. Purvey, John, 1353?-1428?, attributed name. Barlow, Jerome, fl. 1527. Tyndale, William, d. 1536. Roy, William, fl. 1527-1531.
A compendious olde treatyse, shewynge howe that we oughte to haue ye scripture in Englysshe
Be my Hans Luft [i.e. J. Hoochstraten], [Emprented at Marlborow in the la[n]de of Hessen [i.e. Antwerp] : in the yere of owre lorde M.CCCCC. and. XXX. [1530]]
A compendious olde treatyſe / ſhewynge / howe that we ought to haue ye ſcripture in Englyſſhe / ¶Thexcuſacyon of ye treatyſe Though I am olde / clothed in barbarors wede Nothynge garnyſſhed with gaye eloquency Yet I tell the trouth / yf ye lyſt to take hede Agaynſt theyr frowarde / furious freneſy Which recken it for a great hereſy And vnto laye people greuous outrage To haue goddes worde in their natyfe langage. Enemyes I ſhall haue / many a ſhoren crowne With forked cappes and gaye crooſys of golde Which to maynteyne ther ambicions renowne Are glad laye people in ignorance to holde Yet to ſhewe the verite / one maye be bolde All though it be a proverbe daylye ſpoken Who that tellyth trouth / his head ſhalbe broken depiction of four women at fountain ¶Vnto the Reader. GRace and peace: not that the worlde geuyth / but from god the father and oure ſauioure Ieſu Chriſt with increace of ye holy ſpryt be with the and all that thurſte the truthe. Amen. Cōſyderynge t
197: 313
A10352 Rainolds, William, 1544?-1594.
A refutation of sundry reprehensions, cauils, and false sleightes, by which M. Whitaker laboureth to deface the late English translation, and Catholike annotations of the new Testament, and the booke of Discouery of heretical corruptions. By William Rainolds, student of diuinitie in the English Colledge at Rhemes
[For Richard Verstegan?], Printed at Paris : the yere 1583.
the Churches ſacrifice, Hoſtiam inconſumptibilem, An hoſt or ſacrifice that can not be conſumed. ho. 17 in 9 Hebr. S. Cyprian, Hoſtiam qua ſublata, nulla eſſet futura religio, An hoſt vvhich being taken avvay, there could bene religion. de coena Domini nu. 2. Emiſſenus, Perpetuam oblationem & perpetuò currentem redemptionem, A perpetual oblation and a redemption that runneth or continueth euerlaſtingly. ho. 5 de Paſch. And our Sauiour expreſſeth ſo much in the very inſtitution of the B. Sacrament of his body and bloud: ſpecially vvhē he calleth the later kind, The nevv Teſtament in his bloud, ſignifying that as the old lavv vvas eſtabliſhed in the bloud of beaſtes, ſo the nevv (vvhich is his eternal Teſtament) ſhould be dedicated and perpetual in his ovvne bloud: not only as it vvas ſhed on the Croſſe, but as geuen in the chalice. And therefore into this ſacrifice of the altar (ſaith S. Auguſtine li. de Ciuit. 17. c. 20. S. Leo ſer. 8 de Paſsione, and the reſt) vvere the old ſacrifices to be tranſlated. See S. Cyprian ep. 63 ad Cecil. nu. 2. S. Ambroſe de S
A16049unknown? Martin, Gregory, d. 1582.
The Nevv Testament of Iesus Christ, translated faithfully into English, out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages; vvith arguments of bookes and chapters, annotations, and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the corruptions of diuers late translations, and for cleering the controversies in religion, of these daies: in the English College of Rhemes; Bible. N.T. English. Douai.
By Iohn Fogny, Printed at Rhemes : 1582.
th the Churches ſacrifice, hoſtia inconſumptib em, an hoſt or ſacrifice that can not be conſumed. ho. 17 in 9 Hebr. S. Cyprian, boſtiam qua ſublatae, nulla eſſet futura religio, an hoſt vvhich being taken away, there could be no religion. de Cana D mini. nu 2. Emiſſenus, perpetuam oblationem & perpetuò currentem redemptionem, a perpetual oblation and a redemption that runneth or continueth euerlaſtingly. ho. 5 de Paſch. And our Sauiour expreſſeth ſo much in the very inſtitution of the B. Sacrament of his body and bloud: ſpecially vvhen he calleth the later kind, the nevv Teſtament in his bloud, ſignifying that as the old law vvas eſtabliſhed in the bloud of beaſtes, ſo the new (vvhich is his eternal Teſtament) ſhould be dedicated and perpetual in his owne bloud: not onely as it vvas ſhed on the Croſſe, but as giuen in the Chalice. And therfore into this ſacrifice of the altar (ſaith S. Auguſtine li. 17 de Ciuit. c. 20. S. Leo ſer. 8 de Paſsione, and the reſt) vvere the old ſacrifices to be tranſlated. See S. Cyprian ep. 63 ad Cecil. nu. 2. Ambroſe de Sacra
198: 311
A09466 Perkins, William, 1558-1602.
A treatise tending vnto a declaration whether a man be in the estate of damnation or in the estate of grace and if he be in the first, how he may in time come out of it: if in the second, how he maie discerne it, and perseuere in the same to the end. The points that are handled are set downe in the page following.
By R. Robinson, for T. Gubbin, and I. Porter, Printed at London : [1590?]
es shall fall downe, but thy louing kindnes shal not mooue, and the bond of thy peace shall not faile thee: thus saiest thou the Lorde our mercifull Redeemer. Deere father therefore, I praie thee remember euen for thine owne truth & mercies sake the promise and euerlasting couenant, which in thy good time I praie thee to write in my heart, that I maie know thee to bee the onelie true GOD, and Iesus Christ whome thou hast sent: that I maie loue thee with all my heart for euer: that I maie loue thy people for thy sake: that I maie bee holie in thy sight through Christ: that I maie alwaies not onelie striue against sinne, but also ouercome the same dailie more and more as thy children doe: aboue all things desiring the sanctification of thy name, the comming of thy kingdome, the doing of thy will on earth as it is in heauen, &c. through Iesus Christ our Redeemer, Mediatour, and Aduocate, Amen. FINIS. Faultes to be corrected, PAg. 12. lin. 8. for or reade, are. Pa. 15. l. 28. Autonius, Antonius. Pa. 21. l. 27. or, are. Pa. 32. l. 27. word, wor
A17152 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John.
Christian praiers and holie medtations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Wherevnto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.
Printed by Henrie Middleton, dwelling in Fleetestreate at the signe of the Falcon, At London : [1578?]
hal fall downe, but my louing kindenesse shall not moue, and the bonde of my peace shall not faile thee. Thus saist thou, the Lord our mercifull redeemer. Deare father, therefore I praye thee remember, euen for thine owne truth and mercie sake, this promise and euerlasting couenant, which in thy good time I pray thee to write in my hart, that I may know thee to be the onely true God, and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent: that I may loue thee with all my heart for euer: that I may loue thy people for thy sake, that I may be holie in thy sight through Christ: that I may alwayes not only striue against sinne, but also ouercome the same daily more and more, as thy children doe, aboue all thinges desiring the sanctification of thy name, the comming of thy kingdome, the doing of thy will here on earth as it is in heauen, &c. through Iesus Christ our redeemer, mediatour, and aduocate. Amen. I. B. A prayer against our spirituall enemies, the diuel, the worlde, and the flesh. O Lord God, the diuell goeth about like a roaring Lion, seeki
199: 310
A00778 Babington, Gervase, 1550-1610.
A profitable exposition of the Lords prayer, by way of questions and answers for most playnnes together with many fruitfull applications to the life and soule, aswell for the terror of the dull and dead, as for the sweet comfort of the tender harted. By Geruase Babington. With a table of the principall matters conteyned in this booke.
Printed by Thomas Orwin for Thomas Charde, At London : 1588.
to continuance in the euill, and therefore take heede. Punit Deus ſerò quidem, ſed duriter. Long doeth the Lord ſtay ere he ſmite, but hee ſmiteth home when hee doth ſmite. Conclude wee then with wiſe Syrach: Say not, I haue ſinned, Eccleſ. 5.4. &c. and what euill hath come vnto mee. For the almightie is a patient rewarder, but hee will not leaue thee vnpuniſhed. Becauſe thy ſinne is forgiuen be not without feare, to heape ſinne vpon ſinne. And ſay not, the mercy of God is great, hee will forgiue me my manifold ſinnes: for mercy and wrath come from him, and his indignation commeth downe vpon ſinners. Make no tarying to turne vnto the Lord and put not off from day to day. For ſuddenly ſhal the wrath of the Lord break forth, and in thy ſecuritie thou ſhalt bee deſtroyed, and thou ſhalt periſh in time of vengeance. That houre that the wicked hope for is often denyed, and ſuddenly they periſh without repentance. Therefore preſume not. Thirdly what? Thirdly, wee learne by this firſt worde that the remiſſion of our ſinnes is of meere mercie and f
A10793 Rivius, Johann, 1500-1553. Rogers, Thomas, d. 1616.
Of the foolishnes of men in putting-off the amendement of their liues from daie to daie a godlie and profitable treatise for the present time; written in the Latine tongue by that reuerend and worthie member of Christ his church in this age, Iohn Riuius. Newlie translated by Thomas Rogers.; De stultitia mortalium, in procrastinanda correctione vitæ. English
[By J. Charlewood] for Andrew Maunsel, and are to be solde at his shop at the west end of Paules Church, Imprinted at London : [1582]
iuen, as it is well saide by Ambrose: so none maie hope to beforgiuen, which doth not vnfeinedlie repent. This one thing I will ad now out of Iesus the sonne of Sirach, before I proceede vnto the rest: Eccle. 5, 4. Saie not, saith he, I haue sinned, and what euil hath come vnto me?5. For the Almightie is a patient rewarder, but he wil not leaue thee vnpunished. Because thy sinne is forgiuen, be not without feare to heape sinne vpon sinne.6. And saie not, the mercie of God is great; he wil forgiue my manifold sinnes. For mercie and wrath come from him, and his indignation commeth downe vpon sinners.7. Make no tarying to turne vnto the Lord, and put not off from daie to daie. For suddenlie shall the wrath of the Lord breake foorth, and in thy securitie thou shalt be destroied, and thou shalt perish in the time of vengeance. Hetherto Ecclesiasticus. Cap. 12. ¶A remedie against the custome of sinning, which is the third cause of deferring repentance: as aboue in the fourth Chapter hath bene showed. BVt custome of sinning doth hinder thee, that thou c
200: 307
A03691 Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Feckenham, John de, 1518?-1585.
An ansvveare made by Rob. Bishoppe of VVynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. Iohn Fekenham, by vvrytinge did deliuer vnto the L. Bishop of VVinchester vvith his resolutions made thereunto.
In Fleetstreate, at the signe of the Oliphante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1566.
waueringe The princes ſupremacie in repayringe Religion decayed. and errour, in diuine matters, beginninge to fainte, ard to periſ he as it were with ſhipwracke. Thou arte the guide of the profeſsion of our Faithe. Thou haſt reſtored the Catholique and Vniuerſall Church, beinge troubled with newe matters or opinions, to the olde ſtate. Thou haſte baniſhed from the Churche all vnlawfull and impure doctrine. Thou haſt clenſed againe with the woorde of trueth, the Temple from choppers and chaungers of the diuine doctrine, and from hereticall deprauers thereof. Thou haſte beene ſette on fier with a Godly zeale for the diuine Table. Thou haſte eſtabliſhed the doctrine: thou haſte made Conſtitutions for the ſame. Thou haſte entrenched the trewe Religion with myghtie defenſes. That whiche was pulled downe, thou haſte made vp agayne, and haste made the ſame whole and ſounde againe, with a conuenient knittinge togeather of all the partes and members, (to be ſhorte, thou haſte ſaithe Nicephorus to the Emperour) eſtabliſsed tr
A12940 Stapleton, Thomas, 1535-1598. Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Answeare made by Rob. Bishoppe of Wynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. John Fekenham, by wrytinge did deliver unto the L. Bishop of Winchester. Harpsfield, Nicholas, 1519-1575.
A counterblast to M. Hornes vayne blaste against M. Fekenham Wherein is set forthe: a ful reply to M. Hornes Answer, and to euery part therof made, against the declaration of my L. Abbat of Westminster, M. Fekenham, touching, the Othe of the Supremacy. By perusing vvhereof shall appeare, besides the holy Scriptures, as it vvere a chronicle of the continual practise of Christes Churche in al ages and countries, fro[m] the time of Constantin the Great, vntil our daies: prouing the popes and bishops supremacy in ecclesiastical causes: and disprouing the princes supremacy in the same causes. By Thomas Stapleton student in diuinitie.
Apud Ioannem Foulerum. An. 1567. Cum priuil., Louanii : [1567]
e, to be the mighty supreme, and very holy anchour and stay in so horrible wauering and errour, in matters beginning to fainte, and to perish as it were with shipwrak. Thou art the guid of the profession of our faith. Thou hast restored the Catholik and Vniuersal Churche, being troubled with new matters or opinions, to the old state. Thou hast banished frō the Church al vnlawful and impure doctrin. Thou hast clēsed again with the vvord of trueth, the tēple frō choppers and chaungers of the diuin doctrin, and frō heretical deprauers thereof. Thou hast been set on fier vvith a godly zeale for the diuine Table. Thou hast established the doctrin: thou hast made Cōstitutions for the same. Thou hast entrēched the true religion vvith mighty defenses. That vvhich vvas pulled dovvne, thou hast made vp againe, and haste made the same whole and sound again, vvith a conueniēt knitting togeather of al the partes and mēbers (to be shorte, thou haste, saith Nicephorus to the Emperour) established true
A16835 Bridges, John, d. 1618.
The supremacie of Christian princes ouer all persons throughout theor dominions, in all causes so wel ecclesiastical as temporall, both against the Counterblast of Thomas Stapleton, replying on the reuerend father in Christe, Robert Bishop of VVinchester: and also against Nicolas Sanders his uisible monarchie of the Romaine Church, touching this controuersie of the princes supremacie. Ansvvered by Iohn Bridges.
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toye, Printed at London : 1573.
the mightie, supreme, and very holy anchor and staye in so horrible wauering and errour, in matters beginning to faynte, and to perishe as it were with shipwracke. Thou arte the guyde of the profession of our fayth. Thou haste restored the Catholike and vniuersall Church (beeing troubled with new matters or opinions) to the olde state. Thou hast banished from the Church all vnlawfull and impure doctrine. Thou hast clensed agayne with the worde of truthe, the Temple, from choppers and chaungers of the diuine doctrine, and from hereticall deprauers thereof. Thou haste bene set on fyre with a godly zeale for the diuine Table. Thou haste established the doctrine. Thou haste made constitutions for the same. Thou haste entrenched the true religion with mightie defences. That which was pulled downe, thou haste made vp agayne, and haste made the same whole and sounde agayne, with a conuenient knitting togither of all the partes and members. (To be shorte, thou haste, saythe Nicephorus to the Emperour) established